or see there This tale was no sooner brought to Doct. London by William Symons Filmers vtter ennemie but he sent for the poore man home to his house 〈◊〉 London 〈◊〉 broâ—â—â— agâ—ynst â—â—â—ther where he chearished hym with meat and money telling him he shoulde neuer lacke so long as he liued that y e seely poore man thinking to haue had a daily frend of D. London was content to do and say whatsoeuer he and Symons would haue hym say or do against his owne brother And when D. London had thus won the pore man he retained him as one of his houshold men vntill the court day was come and then sent him vp to witnes this foresaid tale against his brother Which â—ale Filmer denied vtterly saying that D. London for a little meat and drinke sake had set him on and made him to say what his pleasure was â—â—â—mers own â—â—â—ther 〈◊〉 agaynst 〈◊〉 wherfore my Lord quoth Filmer to the bishop I beseeche your Lordship weigh the matter indifferently 〈◊〉 witnes stand is aâ—â—â—nst the 〈◊〉 for as muche as there is no man in all thys towne y t can or will testifie with him that euer he heard any such talke betwene him and me and if he can bring forth any that wil witnes the same with him I refuse not to die But say what he could it would not preuaile Then Filmer seeing no remedy but that hys brothers accusemeÌ„t shuld take place he sayd Ah brother what cause hast thou to shew me this vnkindnes I haue alwaies ben a naturall brother vnto thee and thine and helped you all to my power from time to time as thou thy selfe knowest and is this a brotherly part 〈◊〉 cast 〈◊〉 by his 〈…〉 thus to rewarde me nowe for my kindnesse God forgeue it thee my brother geue thee grace to repent Then Filmer looking ouer his shoulder desired some good body to let him see the booke of statutes Hys wife being at the end of the hall and hearing her husband call for the booke of statutes ran downe to the keper and brought vp the booke gat it conueied to her husbaÌ„d The Bishop seeing the booke in his hand starte hym vp from the bench in a great sume 〈◊〉 Bishops â—â—â—demne 〈◊〉 not one without 〈◊〉 but 〈…〉 that â—â—ould not 〈…〉 by 〈…〉 the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 do the 〈…〉 say that 〈◊〉 did 〈◊〉 but by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 iust 〈…〉 a 〈◊〉 accuser 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 demanding who had geueÌ„ the prisoner that booke commaunding it to be taken from him and to make searche who had brought it swearing by the faith of hys body he should go to prison Some sayd it was his wife some sayd the keeper Like inough my lord quoth Symons for he is one of the same sort as worthy to be heere as the best if he were rightly serued But howsoeuer it was the truthe would not be knowen and so the Bishop sate him downe againe Then sayd Filmer O my Lord I am this day iudged by a lawe why should not I see the lawe that I am iudged by The law is I should haue two lawfull witnesses and here is but one which would not doe as he doeth but that he is forced thereunto by the suggestion of mine ennemies Nay quoth Bucklayer the kynges atturney thyne heresie is so heinous and abhorteth thine owne brother so much that it forceth him to witnesse against thee which is more then two other witnesses Thus as ye see was Filmer brought vniustly to hys death by the malice of Symons and D. London who had enticed that wretched caitiffe his brother to be their minister to worke his confusion But God which is a iust reueÌ„ger of all falsehode wrongs would not suffer that wretch long to liue vppon earth but the next yeare followyng he beyng taken vp for a labourer to goe to Bullaine had not bene there three daies ere that in exonerating of nature a Gunne tooke him and tore him all to peeces And so was these woordes of Salomon fulfilled A false witnesse shall not remaine vnpunished Iohn Marbecke THen was Marbecke called and hys Inditement read The inditement of Marbecke whiche was that he shoulde say That the holy Masse when the Priest doeth consecrate the body of our Lorde is poluted deformed sinnefull and open robbery of the glory of God from the which a Christian hart ought both to abhorre and flee And the eleuation of the Sacramente is the similitude of the setting vp of Images of the calues in the Temple builded by Ieroboam and that it is more abhomination then the sacrifices done by the Iewes in Ieroboams temple to those calues And that certaine and sure it is that Christ himself is made in the masse mans laughing stocke To thys hee aunswered and sayde Marbecke aunswereth to his inditement that these woordes wherof they had indited him were not his but the wordes of a learned man called Iohn Caluine and drawn out of a certaine Epistle which the sayd Caluine had made whych Epistle he had but onely wrytten out and that long before the 6. Articles came foorth so that nowe he was discharged of that offence by the kings generall pardon desiring that he might enioy the benefite thereof Then was the Iurye called which were all Farmers belonging to the Colledge of Wyndsore Partiall dealing in calling the Iurye whereof fewe or none had euer sene those men before vppon whose life and death they went Wherfore the prisoners counting the farmers as partial desired to haue the Townes men or such as did know them and had sene their daily conuersations in the place of the Farmers or els to be equally ioyned w t them but that would not be for the matter was otherwise foreseene and determined Now when the Iury had taken theyr oth and al Bucklayer the kynges atturney began to speake Buclayer the kinges atturney a persecuter and first he alledged many reasons against Anth. Person to prooue him an hereticke Whych when Anth. woulde haue disprooued the Bishop sayd let him alone Syr he speaketh for the K. so went Bucklayer foorth with his matter making euery mans cause as hainous to the hearers as he coulde deuise And when he had done and sayd what he would then Sir Humfrey Foster spake to the Quest in the fauor of Marbecke on thys wise Maisters quoth hee Syr Humfrey Foster speaketh for Marbecke yee see there is no man here that accuseth or layeth any thyng to the charge of this poore man Marbecke sauing he hath written certaine things of other mens sayings with his owne hand wherof he is discharged by the kings generall pardon therfore ye ought to haue a conscience therin Then start vp Fachel at the lower ende of the benche and sayd Fachell a persecuter What can we tel whether they were wrytten before the pardone or after They may as well be wrytten since as afore for any thing that we
she came first from the partes of gascoigne with her husband who was Lord of GrauoroÌ„ vnto Paris Philip de Luns gentlewoman and martyr there to ioyne her selfe to the Churche of God Where her Husband also hadde bene a Senior or Elder who in the moneth of May before was takeÌ„ with an agâ—e and deceased leauing this Philip a Widow which neuerthelesse ceased not to serue the Lord in hys Churche and also in the house was taken with the sayde compapany Many conflictes she had with the Iudges and the Sorbonistes namely Maillard But she alwayes sent him awaye with the same reproch as the other did before bad him auaunt Sodomyte saying she would not aunsweare one woorde to suche a villaine To the Iudges her answere was this that she had learned the fayth whyche shee confessed in the woord of God and in the same shee woulde liue and die And being demaunded whether the body of Christ was in the Sacrament The Sacrament How is that possible sayde she to be the bodye of Christ to whom all power is geuen which is exalted aboue all heauens when as we see the mice rattes apes and Munkies playe with it and teare it in pieces Heâ— petition to them was that seing they had taken her sister from her yet they would let her haue a Byble oâ— Testament to comfort her selfe Her wicked neighbors although they could touche her conuersation with no part of dishonestye yet many thinges they layde to her charge as that there was muche singyng of Psalmes in her house and that twise or thrise an infinite number of persons were seene to come out of her house Also when her husband was in dying no Priest was called for neyther was it knowne where he was buryed Neyther dyd they euer heare any word of their infant to be baptised for it was baptised in the Churche of the Lord. Among other her neighbours that came agaynst her twoe there were dwelling at S. Germain in y e suburbes The iust hand of God against false and bloudy witnesses betwene whoÌ„ incontinent rose a strife wherin one of theÌ„ sticked the other with a knife The death of thys gentlewomaÌ„ was the more hastened of the Lord keper of the Seale Bertrand Cardinall of Sens and his sonne in law the Marques of Tran for to haue the confiscation of her goodes These 3. holy martyrs aboue recited The martyrdom of Clinet Grauelle and Philip de Luns were condeÌ„ned the 27. of Sep. by the proces of the coÌ„missioners and the Lieuetenaunt ciuile and then being put in a Chappell together certayne Doctours were sent to them but theyr valiaunt constancye remayned vnmooueable After that they were had out of Prison and sent euery one in a doung cart to the place of punishment Clinet euer cryed by the way protestyng that he sayd or mayntayned nothing but the veritye of God And being asked of a Doctour whether he would beleue S. Austen touching certayne matters he sayd yea and that he had sayd nothing but which he would proue by his authority The Gentlewoman seeing a Priest come to confesse her sayd that she had confessed vnto God and had receiued of him remission other absolution she found none in Scripture And when certayne CouÌ„sellers did vrge her to take in her handes the woden Crosse The crosse according to the custome of them that go to theyr death alledging how Christ commaunded euery one to beare his crosse she answerred my Lordes sayde she you make me in very deede to beare my Crosse condemning me vniustly and putting me to death in the quarell of my Lord Iesus Christ. Who willeth vs to beare our Crosse but no suth Crosse as you speake of Grauelle looked with a smiling countenaunce shewed a chearefull colour declaring how little hee passed for his condemnation and being asked of hys frends to what death he was condemned I see well sayd he that I am condemned to death but to what death or torment I regard not And comming from the chappell when he perceiued they went about to cut out his toung vnles he would returne he sayd that was not so conteined in the arrest and therefore he was vnwilling to graunt vnto it but afterward perceiuing the same so to be agreed by the Court he offered his toung willingly to be cut and incontineÌ„t spake playnely these words I pray you pray to God for me The Gentlewoman also being required to geue her toung did likewise with these wordes Seing I do not sticke to geue my body shall I sticke to geue my tongue No no. And so these three hauing theyr tongues cutte out Their tongues cut out were brought to Malbert place The constancy of Grauelle was admirable castyng vp his sighes and gronings vnto heauen declaring therby his ardent affectioÌ„ in praying to God Clinet was somewhat more sad then the other by reason of the feeblenes of nature and his age But the Gentlewoman yet sermouÌ„ted al the rest in constancy which neither chaunged countenaunce nor colour being of an excellent beauty After the death of her husband shee vsed to go in mourning weed after the maner of the country But the same day Precious in the sight of God is the death of hys Saintes going to her burning shee put on her French hood and decked her selfe in her best aray as going to a new Mariage the same day to be ioyned to her spouse Iesus Christ. And thus these three with singuler constancy were burned Grauelle and Clinet were burned aliue Philippe the Gentlewoman was strangled after she had a litle tasted the flame with her feet and visage and so she ended her Martyrdome Ex Ioan Crisp. lib. 6. The Lieuetenant Doctour Maillard Counsellers Friers Nicolas Cene. Peter Gabert At Paris An. 1558. Of the same company was also Nicholas Cene a Phisition Brother to Phillippe Cene aboue meÌ„tioned and martyred of Dyion Peter Gabart which two about fiue or sixe dayes after the other three before Nicolas Cene Pet. Gabart martyrs were brought foorth to theyr death Octob. 2. Nicholas Cene was but newe come to Paris the same day when he was aduertised of y e asseÌ„ble which theÌ„ was coÌ„gregate in the street of S. Iames as he desired nothing more then to heare the word of God came thither euen as he was booted was also with them apprehended susteyning y e causee of Gods holye Gospell vnto death The other was Peter Gabart a Sollicitor of processes about the age of 30. yeares whose constancye dyd muche comfort to the prisoners He was put amonge a great number of Scholers in the little Castle Whome when he heard to passe the time in talking of Philosophy No no sayde he let vs forget these worldly matters A wholesome lesson for all studentes and learne how to sustein y e heauenly cause of our God which lie here in defeÌ„ce of the kingdome of Christ Iesus our sauiour and so he began to instruct
THE seconde Volume OF THE ECCLEsiasticall Historie conteining the ACTS AND MONVMENTS of Martyrs with a Generall discourse of these latter Persecutions horrible troubles and tumultes stirred vp by Romish Prelates in the Church with diuers other things incident especially to this Realme of Englande and Scotland is partly also to all other forreine nations appertaining from the time of Kâ—ng HENRY the VIII to Queene ELIZABETH our gracious Ladie nowe raigning Newly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by 〈…〉 IOHN FOXE 15â—â— AT LONDON Printed by Iohn Day dwelling ouer Aldergate Cum 〈…〉 ⧠Here folovveth the second Volume AND THE VII BOOKE BEGINNING WITH THE REIGNE OF KING HENRYE THE EIGHT Anno. 1509. AS touching the ciuil state and administration of the Common wealth and likewise of the state of the Churche vnder the raign of king Henry 7. how he entred first in possession of y e crowne how the two houses of Yorke and Lancaster were in hym conioyned through marriage with Elizabeth the eldest daughter to King Edwarde 4. by the prudent counsail of Iohn Morton then Bishop of Ely Notes summarely collected and repeated of things done in the tyme of K. Henry the seueÌ„th after Archbishop of Canterbury and Cardinall howe long the sayd King reigned and what persecution was in his time for lacke of searche and knowledge of Gods word both in the diocesse of Lincolne vnder bishop Smith who was erector of the house of Brasen nose in Oxforde as also in the diocesse of Couentrie and other places moe and further what punishment and alteration God commonly sendeth vpon cities and realmes publique for neglecting the safety of his flocke sufficiently in the former booke hath bene alredy specified Wherin many things more amply might haue ben added incideÌ„t in the raigne of this Prince which we haue for breuitie pretermitted For hee that studieth to comprehend in story all things which the common course vse of life may offer to the wryter may sooner finde matter to occupye himselfe then to profite other Otherwise I myght haue inferred mention of the seditions tumult of Perkin Werbecke wyth his retinue Anno 1494. also of Blackheath field by the Blacke smith An. 1496. Perkin Werbeck which fained himself to be K. Edwards sonne I myght also haue recited the glorious commendation of Georgius Lilius in his Latine Chronicle testifying of King Henrie 7. howe hee sent three solemne Oratours to Pope Iulius 2. to yeelde his obedience to the sea of Rome An. 1506. and likewise howe Pope Alexander 9. Pius 3. and Iulius 2. sent to the sayde king Henry 7. three sundrie famous Ambassadours whith tree swordes and three cappes of maintenance Blacke heathe fielde electing and admitting hym to be the chiefe defendor of the faith The commendation of which facte howe glorious it is in the eyes of Georgius Lilius and Fabian that I leaue to them This I suppose that when Kyng Henry sent to Pope Iulius three Orators wyth obedience if he had sent him thre thousand harquebuziers to furnish his fielde against the French king fighting at Rauenna hee had pleased pope Iulius much better If Georgius Lilius had bene disposed to illustrate his story with notes this had bene more worthy the noting Ex Masseo lib. 20. howe Ludouike 12. French king calling his Parliament moued this question against Pope Iulius whether a Pope might inuade any Prince by warlike force wythout cause and whether the prince might withdraw hys obedience from that Pope or not And it was concluded in the same Parliament wyth the king against the Pope Also it was concluded the same time which was in the raigne of this king Henry 7 that the * Pragmatica sanctio was a practising or a determination of a certaine parliament in Fraunce against the Bishop of Rome in defeÌ„ce of certaine matters of religion concluded in the couÌ„cel of Basill Pragmatical sanction should be receiued in ful force and effect through all the realme of Fraunce And for so muche as wee are fallen into the mention of Georgius Lilius this in hym is to be found not vnworthy noting howe after the burning of Thomas Norice aboue mentioned pag. 775. at the citie of Norwich that the same yeare followed such a fire in Norwich that the whole Citie well neare was therewith consumed Ex Geor. Lilio Like as also after the burning of the foresayde good aged father in Smithfield A note of Gods plagues folowing the burning of his people the same yeare which was 1500. we reade in the Chronicle of Fabian a great plague to fall vppon the Citie of London to the great destruction of the inhabitantes therof Wherein agayne is to be noted as is aforesayd that according to the state of the church the disposition of the common wealth commonly is guided eyther to be wyth aduersitie afflicted or els in prosperitie to flourish But after these notes of King Henry 7. nowe to the storie of king Henry 8. This king Henry 7. finishing his course in the yeare abouesayd which was 1509. had by Elizabeth hys wife aboue named The children ofspring of king Henry .7 foure men children and of women children as many Of whome 3. onely suruiued to wit prince Henry Lady Margarete and Lady Mary Of whome King Henry the eight after hys father succeded Lady Margaret was marryed to Iames the fourth king of Scottes Lady Margaret maried to king Iames 4. of Scotland Lady Margaret maried to the K. of Castile Prince Arthur maried to Lady Katherine daughter to the Spanishe king The death of Prince Arthur K. Henry marieth Lady Katherine his brothers wyfe Ladie Mary was affied to Charles king of Castile Not long before the death of king Henry prince Arthur his elder sonne had espoused Lady Katherine daughter to Ferdinandus being of the age of 15. yeares and shee about the age of 17. and shortly after hys mariage wythin 5. monethes departed at Ludlowe and was buried at Worcester After whose decease the succession of the Crowne fell next to king Henry the 8. being of the age of 18. yeres who entred hys raigne the yeare of our Lorde 1509. and shortly after maried with the foresayde Katherine his late brother Prince Arthurs wife to the end that her dowry being great shoulde not be transported out of the lande In the which his marriage being more politique then Scripture like he was dispensed wyth by pope Iulius at the request of Ferdinandus her father The raigne of this king continued with great noblenes and fame Blind dispeÌ„satioÌ„s of the Pope the space of 38. yeres During whose time and raigne was greate alteration of things as well to the ciuile state of the Realme as especially to the state Ecclesiasticall and matters of the Church appertaining For by him was exiled and abolyshed out of the Realme the vsurped power of the Byshop of Rome Idolatrye and superstition somewhat repressed Images and pilgrimages defared Abbeys and monasteries pulled downe Sectes of religion
rooted out Scriptures reduced to the knowledge of the vulgarr tongue and the state of the Church and religion redressed Concerning all whyche things in the processe of thys volume heere folowing wee will endeuour Christe willing particularly and in order to discourse after that first we shall comprehende a fewe matters which within the beginning of hys raigne are to be noted and collected Where leauing of to write of Empson and Dudley who in the time of king Henry 7. being great doers in executing the penall lawes ouer the people at that time and purchasing thereby more malyce then lands with that whych they had gotten were shortly after the entring of this king beheaded the one a Knight the other an Esquier leauing also to intermeddle w t hys wars triumphes and other temporal affaires we meane in this volume principally to bestowe our trauaile in declaration of matters concerning moste chiefly the state of the Church and of religion as well in this Church of England as also of the whole Church of Rome Wherein first commeth to our handes a turbulent tragedie and a fierce contention which long before had troubled the Churche and nowe thys present yeare 1509. was renewed afresh betweene two certaine orders of begging friers to wit the Dominike friers and the Franciscanes about the Conception of the virgine Marye the mother of Christe The Franciscanes were they which did holde of S. Fraunces Franciscane Friers followed the rule of his testament commonly called Gray friers or Minorites Their opiniō was this that the virgine Mary preuented by the grace of the holy Ghost was so sanctified Dominicke Fryers that shee was neuer subiecte one moment in her conception to Original sinne The Dominike Friers were they which holding of Dominike were commonly called Blacke friers or preaching friers Theyr opinion was that the virgine Mary was conceiued as all other children of Adam be so that thys priuiledge onely belongeth to Christe to be conceiued wythout Originall sinne notwithstanding the sayd blessed virgin was sanctified in her mothers wombe and purged from her Original sinne so as was Iohn Baptist Ieremie or any other priuileged person This friuolous questiō kindling and gendring betweene these two sectes of friers brast out in suche a flame of partes and sides taking that it occupyed the heades and wits scholes and vniuersities almost through the whole Church some holding one parte wyth Scotus A troublous dissention in the Church for the conception of the Virgin Mary some the other parte with Thom. Aquine The Minorites holding with Scotus their maister disputed and concluded that she was conceiued without al spot or note of Original sinne and therupon caused the feast and seruice of the conception of S. Mary the virgine to be celebrate and solemnised in the Church Contrary the Dominike Friers taking side wyth Aquinas Whether the Virgin Mary was conceaued without originall sinne preached that it was heresie to affirme that the blessed virgine was conceiued without the guilte of Originall sinne and that they which did celebrate the feast of her Conception or sayd any Masses thereof did sinne greeuously and mortally In the meane time as thys fantasie waxed hote in the church the one side preaching against the other came pope Sixtus 4. Anno 1476. who ioyning side wyth the Minorites or Franciscanes first sent forth his decree by authoritie Apostolique willing ordaining and commaunding all men to solemnise thys new found feast of the conception in holy Church for euermore offering to al men and women A new foūd feast of the conception of the virgin Mary which deuoutly frequenting the church wold heare masse and seruice from the first euensong of the sayde feast to the Octaues of the same as many dayes of pardone as Pope Urbane the 4. and Pope Mactin the 5. did graunt for hearing the seruice of Corpus Christi day c. and thys Decree was geuen and dated at Rome An. 1476. Moreouer the same Pope to the entent that the deuotion of the people myght bee the more encouraged to the celebration of thys Conception hee added a clause more to the Aue Maria A new Aue Maria of the Popes making graunting great indulgence and release of sinnes to all such as woulde inuocate the blessed Uirgine wyth the same addition saying thus Aue Maria gratia plena Dominus tecum benedicta tu in mulieribus benedictus fructus ventris tui Iesus Christus benedicta sit Anna mater tua de qua sine macula tua processit caro virginea Amen That is Haile Marie full of grace the Lord is with thee blessed art thou among women blessed is the fruite of thy wombe Iesus Christ The Pope addeth to the wordes of the scripture and blessed is Anna thy mother of whome thy virgines flesh hath proceeded wythout blot of originall sinne Amen Wherin thou maist note gentle reader for thy learning three things First how the Pope turneth that vnproperly into a prayer whiche properly was sent of God for a message or tidinges Secondly howe the Pope addeth to the wordes of the Scripture 3. absurdities to be noted in this decree of the pope contrary to the expresse precept of the Lorde Thirdly howe the Pope exempteth Marye the blessed virgine not onely from the seede of Abraham and Adam but also frō the condition of a mortall creature For if there be in her no originall sinne then she beareth not the Image of Adam neither doth shee descende of that seede of whose sede euil proceedeth vpon al men and women to cōdemnation as S. Paul doth teach Rom. 5. Wherfore if she descende of that seede Rom. 5. then the infection of Originall euill must necessarily proceede vnto her If she descend not therof then commeth she not of the seede of Abraham nor of the seede of Dauid c. Againe seeing that death is the effect and stipende of sinne by the doctrine of S. Paule Roma 6. then had her flesh iniurye by the lawe as Christe hym selfe had to suffer the malediction and punishment of death Rom. 6. and so should neuer haue died if originall sinne had no place in her c. But to returne vnto our storie Thys constitution of the Pope being set foorth for the conception of the blessed virgin which was the yeare of our Lorde 1476. it was not long after but the sayde Pope Sixtus perceiuing that the Dominike friers with their complices wold not conforme themselues hereunto The tenour of the popes Bull for the conception of the virgin to be without original sinne directed foorth by the authority Apostolicall a Bul in effect as foloweth Sane cum sancta Romana ecclesia de intemeratae semperque virginis c In English Whereas the holy Churche of Rome hath ordained a speciall and proper seruice for the publique solemnising of the feast of the conception of the blessed virgin Mary certaine orders of the Blacke friers in their publique sermons to the
people in diuers places haue not cesed hitherto to preach and yet daily do that all they which hold or affirme the sayd glorious virgine to haue bene conceiued without originall sinne be heretiques and they which celebrate the seruice of the sayde her conception or do heare the sermons of them which do so affirme doe sinne grieuously also not contented herewith doe wryte and set foorth bookes moreouer mainteining their assertions to the great offence and ruine of godly mindes We therfore to preuent and wythstand such presumptuous and peruers assertions which haue risen and more heereafter may arise by suche opinions and preachings aforesaid in the mindes of the faithfull by the authority Apostolical do condemne and reproue the same and by the motion knowledge and authority aforesayd decree and ordeyne that the preachers of Gods word and all other persones of what state degree order or condition soeuer they be which shall presume to dare affirme or preach to the people these foresayde opinions and assertions to be true or shall reade holde or maintaine any suche bookes for true hauing before intelligence hereof shal incurre thereby the sentence of excommunication from whyche they shall not be absolued otherwise then by the bishop of Rome except onely in the time of death Thys Bull being dated the yere of our Lord. 1483. gaue no litle heart and encouragement to the gray Friers Franciscanes which defended the pure conception of the holy virgin against the blacke Dominicke friers with theyr confederates holding the contrary side By the vigour of which Bull the Gray order had got such a conquest of the Blacke garde of the Dominikes that the sayd Dominikes were compelled at length for a perpetuall memoriall of the triumph both to geue to the glorious virgine euery night an Antheme in praise of her Conception and also to subscribe vnto their doctrine In which doctrine these wyth diuers other poyntes bee conteined 1 That blessed Mary the virgine suffered the griefes and aduersities of this life Ex lod Clitoueo de puricate coÌ„ceptionis Lib. 2. not for any necessity inflicted for punishment of Originall sinne but onely because she would conforme her selfe to the imitation of Christ. 2 That the sayde virgin as she was not obliged to anye punishmente due for sinne Filthy absurdities in the Popes doctrine as neither was Christe her sonne so she had no neede of remission of sinnes but in steed thereof had the diuine preseruation of Gods helpe keeping her from all sinne which grace only she needed and also had it 3 Item that where the body of the virgin Mary was subiect to death and died this is to be vnderstand to come not for any penaltie due for sinne but either for imitation and coÌ„formitie vnto Christ How the virgin Mary was subiect to death after the friers opinions or els for the natural constitution of her body being elemental as were y e bodies of our first parents who if they had not tasted of the forbidden fruit should haue bene preserued from death not by nature but by grace strength of other fruits and meates in Paradise Which meates because Mary had not but did eate our coÌ„mon meates therfore she died and not for any necessitie of Originall sinne Clitouaeus lib. â— cap. 2. 4 The vniuersall proposition of S. Paule which sayth that the Scripture hath concluded all men vnder sinne is to be vnderstand thus as speaking of all them which be not exempted by the speciall priuiledge of God as is the blessed virgin Mary 5 If iustification be taken for reconciliation of him that was vnrighteous before and now is made righteous theÌ„ the blessed virgin is to be taken not for iustified by Christ but iust from her beginning by preseruation 6 If a sauiour be taken for him which saueth men fallen into perdition condemnation so is not Christ sauior of Mary but is her saueour only in this respect for susteining her from not falling into condemnation c. 7 Neither did the virgine Mary geue thankes to God nor ought so to doe for expiation of her sinnes but for her conseruation from case of sinning Good stuffe 8 Neither did she pray to God at any time for remission of her sinnes but onely for remission of other mens sinnes she praied many times and counted their sinnes for hers 9 If the blessed virgine had deceassed before the Passion of her sonne God would haue reposed her soule not in the place among the Patriarkes or among the iust but in the same most pleasaunt place of Paradise where Adam and Eue was before they transgressed These were the doting dreames and phantasies of the Franciscans of other papists commonly then holden in the schooles wrytten in their bookes preached in theyr sermons taught in churches * The gray friers had made a picture of Ioachim Anna kissing by the which kisse Anna waâ— conceiued with Mary Ex Rob. Lycid Minorita and set foorth in pictures So that the people was taught nothing els almost in the pulpits all this while but how the virgine Mary was coÌ„câ—iued immaculate and holy wythout Originall sinne and how they ought to call to her for helpe whome they wyth special termes do cal the way of mercy the mother of grace the louer of pietie the comforter of mankind the continuall intercessour for the saluation of the faithfull and an aduocate to the king her sonne which neuer ceasseth c. Verba Papae Sixti in Decret And althoughe the greatest number of the scholedoctours were of the contrary faction as Peter Lombardus Thom. Aquine Bernandus Bonauentura and other yet these new papists shifted of their obiections with friuolous distinctioÌ„s and blinde euasions as thus Petrus Lombardus Idolatry to the blessed virgin they sayd is not receiued nor holdeÌ„ in the schooles as touching thys article but is reiected Clitoueus lib. 2. cap. 15. Bernardus in Epist ad Lugdunens although hee seemeth to deny the conception of the blessed virgin to be voyd of Originall sinne Obiections popishly soluted saying that she could not be holy when shee was not and liued not to this they answere that all be it she was yet in essence not yet shee was holy in her conception and before her conception in the diuine presence of God which had chosen preelected her before the worlds to be the mother of the Lord. Againe where Bernard doeth argue that she was not without original sinne conceiued because she was not coÌ„ceiued by the holy Ghost to this they aunswere That the holy Ghost may worke two wayes in conception eyther without company of man and so was Christ only conceiued or els with company and help of man and thus was the blessed virgin conceiued Clit. lib. 2. cap. 14. Bonauentura say they was an holy father but hee spake then after the custome and maner of his time when as the solemnitie and puritie of this conception was not yet decreed nor receiued by
Christ of the strength of the law of the horrour of sinne of difference betwene the lawe and the Gospel of the true liberty of conscience c. no mētion or very litle was heard Wherefore in this so blinde time of darknes it was muche needefull and requisite that the Lord of his mercy shoulde looke vpon his churche send downe hys gratious reformation which also he did For shortly vpon the same thorowe the gratious excitation of God came Martine Luther of whome the order of story nowe requireth that we should and will intreat Christ willingly after the storie of Richard Hunne and a fewe other things premised for the better opening of the storie to folowe Mention was made sufficiently before of the doings of Pope Iulius Anno. 1510. and of hys warlike affaires for the whych he was condemned and not vniustly in the coūcell of Turone in Fraunce Pope Iulius plaieth the warrior Anno 1510. and yet all thys coulde not asswage the furious affection of this pope but the same yere he inuaded the Citie of Mutina and Mirandula in Italie Anno. 1512. and tooke them by force of warre Which Pope Iulius not long after The Pope ouercome in Battaile in the yeare of our Lorde 1512. refusing peace offered by Maximilian the Emperour was encountered by Lewes the French king about Rauenna vpon Easter day where he was vanquished and had of his army slaine to the number of xvj thousande Ex Chron. Carion And the yere next folowing Anno 1513. this Apostolical warriour Anno. 1513. which had resigned his keyes vnto the riuer of Tybris before made an end together both of fighting and liuing The death of Pope Iulius after he had raigned and fought x. yeeres Atter whome succeded next in the sea of Rome Pope Leo the 10. About the compasse of which time Pope Leo x great mutatiōs and stirres began to worke as well in states temporall as especially in the state of the Church Pope Leo 10. in Rome An. 1513. reigned 9. The state succession of Princes Charles 5. Emperour in Germanie An. 1519. reigned 39. Fraunces K. of France An. 1515. reigned 32. Henry 8. K. of England An. 1509. reigned 38. Iames 5. K. of Scotland An. 1514. reigned  In the time of which Pope Emperour and kinges of England and of France great alterations troubles and turnes of religion were wrought into the Churche by the mighty operation of Gods hand in Italy Fraunce Germanie Englande and all Europe suche as haue not bene seene although muche groned for many hundreth yeares before as in further discourse of this historie Christe willing more manifestly shall appeare But before wee come to these alterations taking the time as it lieth before vs wee will first speake of Richarde Hunne and certaine other godly minded persons heere in Englande afflicted for the woorde of Christes Gospell in great multitude as they be found and taken out of the Registers of Fitziames Bishop of London by the faithfull helpe and industry of R. Carket citizen of London The historie of diuers good men and women persecuted for religion in the Citie and Dioces of the Bishop of London briefly extracted out of the Registers of Richard Fitziames AMongest and besides the great number of the faithful martyrs and professours of Christe that constantly in the strength of the holy Ghost gaue their liues for the testimonie of his truthe Ex Registro Fitziames I finde recorded in the Register of London betwene the yeares of our Lorde 1509. and 1527. the names of diuers other persons both men and women who in the fulnes of that darke and mystie times of ignoraunce had also some portion of Gods good spirite whiche induced them to the knowledge of his trueth and Gospel and were diuersly troubled persecuted and imprisoned for the same notwithstanding by the proud cruell and bloudy rage of the Catholique seat and through the weaknes and frailtie of their owne nature not then fully strengthned in God it was againe in them for the time The professiō of the Protestantes no new doctrine suppressed and kept vnder as appeareth by their seueral abiuratiōs made before Richard Fitziames then bishop of London in hys time a most cruell persecutor of Christes church or els before his vicar general deputed for y e same And for asmuch as many of the aduersaries of Gods trueth haue of late dayes disdainefully and braggingly cried out and made demaunds in their publique assemblies and yet do asking where this our church and religion was wythin these 50. or 60. yeares I haue thought it not altogether vaine somewhat to stop such lying crakers both by mentioning theyr names and likewyse opening some of the chiefe and principal matters for which they wer so vnmercifully afflicted and molested thereby to geue to vnderstand as wel the continuaunce and consent of the true church of Christe in that age touching the chiefe poynts of our faith though not in like perfection of knowledge and cōstancie in all as also by the way something to touch what fond and friuolous matters the ignoraunt Prelates shamed not in that time of blindnesse to obiect against the poore simple people accounting them as heynous and great offences yea such as deserued death both of body and soule But least I shauld seeme too prolixe and tedious heerein I will nowe briefly proceede wyth the storie and first begin wyth theyr names whych are these Anno. 1510. Ioanne Baker William Pottyer Iohn Forge Thomas Goodred Thomas Walker alias Talbot Thomas Forge Alyce Forge Iohn Forge theyr son William Couper Lewes Iohn Ioanne Iohn Ihon Webbe alias Baker Anno. 1512. Iohn Houshold Robert Rascal Anno. 1517. Elizabeth Stanford George Browne Anno. 1518. Iohn Wykes Richard Butler Anno. 1511. Iohn Caluerton Anno. 1521 Iohn Woodrofe Richard Woolman Roger Hyllyar Anno. 1521. Alyce Couper Anno. 1523. Thomas Austye Ioanne Austye Thomas Graunt Iohn Garter Anno. 1526. Christofer Rauins Dionise Rauins Anno. 1527. Thomas Vincent Richard Butler Iohn Samme William Kyng Robert Durdant Henry Woolman Edmond Spilman Iohn Higges aliâs Noke aliâs Iohnsonne Henry Chambers Iohn Hynggyns Thomas Egleston Here foloweth the particular examination of all these heere aboue named To these were diuers and sundry particular Articles besides the common and generall sort accustomably vsed in such cases priuately obiected euen such as they were then accused of either by their curate or other their neighbours And because I thinke it somewhat superfluous to make any large recitall of all and euery part of their seuerall processe I minde therefore briefly only to touch so many of their articles as may be sufficient to induce the Christian Reader to iudge the sooner of the rest being I assure you of no greater importance then these that folow Except that sometime they were charged most slanderously with horrible and blasphemous lies against the maiestie and truth of God which as they vtterly
whole bodies and that all the Priestes in the Church were blind and had led the people the wrong way Likewise it was alledged agaynst him that he had denied Purgatory and had sayd that while he were alyue he would do as much for him selfe as he could for after his death he thought that prayer almes deedes could little helpe him These and such like matters were they wherewith these poore and simple men and women were chiefly charged and as heynous heretickes excommunicated emprisoned and at last compelled to recant and some of them in vtter shame and reproch besides the ordinary bearyng of fagots before the Crosse in processiō The maner of popish penaunce or els at a Sermon were enioyned for penaunce as they termed it as well to appeare once euery yeare before their ordinary as also to weare the signe of a fagot painted vpon their sleeues or other part of their outward garment and that during their liues or so often and long as it pleased their ordinary to appoint By which long rigorous and open punishing of them they ment as it should seeme vtterly to terrifie and keepe backe all others from the true knowledge of Iesus Christ and his Gospell But the Lord be euermore praysed what effect their wicked purposes therein haue takē The troubles of Helene Heyer and Robert Barkeway these our most lightsome dayes of Gods glorious Gospel do most ioyfully declare THere were also troubled beside these certaine others more simple and ignoraunt who hauyng but a very smal smake or tast of the truth did yet at the first as it may seeme gladly consent vnto the same but beyng apprehended they quickly agayne yelded and therfore had onely assigned them for their penaunce the bearyng of a litle cādle before the Crosse without any further opē abiuryng or recantyng Amongest which I finde two especially the one a woman called Elene Heyer to whom it was obiected that she had neither confessed her selfe vnto the Priest nor yet receiued the Sacrament of the altar by the space of 4. yeares and notwithstandyng had yearely eaten fleshe at Easter and after as well as others that had receiued the same contrary to the vsuall maner and conuersation of all other Christian people The other was a mā named Robert Berkeway who besides most wicked blasphemies agaynst God whiche he vtterly denyed was charged to haue spoken heynous wordes against the Popes holy and blessed Martyr Thomas Becket callyng him micher and theefe for that hee wrought by craftes and imaginations Thus haue I as briefly as I could summarely collected the principall Articles obiected agaynst these weake infirme and earthy vessels Not minding hereby to excuse or condēne them in these their fearefull falles and daungerous defectiōs but leauyng them vnto the vnmeasurable rich mercies of the Lord I thought onely to make manifest the vnsaciable bloudy crueltie of y e Popes kingdome agaynst the Gospell and true Church of Christ nothyng mitigatyng their enuious rage no not agaynst the very simple idiotes and that sometyme in most friuolous and irreligious cases But now leauyng to say any further herein I will by Gods grace go forthward with other somewhat serious matters ¶ The death and Martyrdome of William Swetyng and Iohn Brewster IN searchyng and perusing of the Register Wil. Sweting Iohn Brewster Martirs for the collection of the names Articles before recited I finde that within the compasse of the same yeares there were also some others who after they had once shewed themselues as frayle vnconstaūt as the rest beyng either therewith pricked in conscience or otherwise zelously ouercome with the manifest truth of Gods most sacred word became yet agayn as earnest professours of Christ as euer they were before and for the same profession were the secōd tyme apprehēded examined condemned and in the end were most cruelly burned Of the which number were Williā Swetyng and Iohn Brewster who were both burned together in Smithfield the xviij day of October in the yeare of our Lord. 1511. the chiefest case of religion alledged agaynst them in their Articles was their fayth cōcernyng the Sacrament of Christes body and bloud Which because it differed from the absurde grosse and Caparniticall opiniō of the new Scholemē was coūted as most heynous heresie Against trāsubstantiatiō corporall presēce in the Sacrament There were other thyngs besides obiected agaynst them as the reading of certaine forbidden bookes and accompanying with such persons as were suspected of heresie But one great and heynous offence counted amongest the rest was their putting leauing of the paintyng fagots which they were at their first abiuryng enioyned to weare as badges during theyr lyues or so long as it should please their Ordinary to appoynt and not to leaue them off vpō paine of relaps vntill they were dispensed withall for the same The cruell rigor of the Catholike clergy against the professours of the Gospell The breach of this iniunction was esteemed to be of no small weight and yet the matter well throughly considered it seemeth by their cōfessions they were both therunto by necessitie enforced For the one named Sweting being for feare of the Bishops cruelty cōstrained to wander the countreys to get his poore liuing came at length vnto Colchester where by the parson of the parish of Mary Magdalen he was prouoked to be y e holy water clarke and in that consideration had that infamous badge first taken away from him The other which was Brewster leaft off his at the commandement of the Controller of the Earle of Oxfordes house who hiring the poore man to labour in the Earles houshold busines woulde not suffer him working there to weare that counterfait cognisaunce any longer so that as I said necessity of liuing seemeth to compell both of them at the first to breake that iniunction and therfore if charitie had borne as great sway in y e harts of the Popes Clergy as did crueltie this trifle would not haue bene so heinously taken as to be brought against thē for an article and cause of condemnation to death But where tirannie once taketh place as well all godly loue as also all humane reason duties are quite forgotten Well to be short what for y e causes before recited as also for that they had once already abiured and yet as they terme it fel againe into relaps they were both as you haue hearde in the ende burned together in Smithfielde althoughe the same parties as the Register recordeth did againe before their death fearefully forsake their former reuiued cōstancie and submitting themselues vnto the discipline of the Romish Church craued absolution from their excommunication Howbeit because many of the Registers notes records in such cases may rightly be doubted of Submission would not be taken of the charitable catholikes and so called into questiō I refer the certaine knowledge hereof vnto the Lord who is the trier of all truthes and the external
iudgemeÌ„t vnto the godly and discrete reader Not forgetting yet by the way if that the report shoulde be true vpon so iust an occasion to charge that catholique clergy their wicked lawes with a more shameles tirannie vncharitable cruelty theÌ„ before For if they nothing stay theyr bloudy malice towards such as so willingly submit themselues vnto their mercies what fauour may the faithfull and constant professours of Christ looke for at their haÌ„ds I might here also aske of them how they folow the pitiful and louing admonitioÌ„ or rather precept of our Sauiour Christ whose true and only Church they so stoutly bragge to be who in the 17. chapt of S. Luke sayth Though thy brother sinne against thee seuen times in a day No mercy in the popes Church and seuen times in a day turne to thee saieng It repenteth me thou shalt forgiue him But what go I about to allure them vnto the folowing of the rule and counsaile of him vnto whose worde and Gospell they seeme most open and vtter enemies Wherefore not purposing to stay any longer thereupon I will leaue theÌ„ vnto the righteous reuengemeÌ„t of the Lord whereunto let vs now heere adioine the story of one Iohn Browne a good Martir of the Lord burnt at Ashford about this fourth yeare of King Henry the eight whose story heereunder foloweth ¶ Iohn Browne father to Richard Browne which Richard was in prison in Canterbury and should haue bene burned with two more besides himselfe the next day after the death of Queene Mary but by the proclaiming of Queene Elizabeth they escaped Ioh. Brown burned in Asheforde about the 4. yeare of king Henry 8. THe occasion of the first trouble of this Iohn Browne was by a priest sitting in Grauesend barge I. Brown being y e same time in the barge came sate hard by hym wherupon after certain coÌ„municatioÌ„ the Priest asked him doest thou know said he who I am thou sitst too neere me thou sitst on my clothes No sir said he I know not what you are I tell thee I am a Priest What sir are yee a Person or Uicar or a Ladies Chaplen No quoth he againe I am a soule priest I sing for a soule saith he Do ye so sir quoth the other that is well done I pray you sir quoth he where find you y e soule when you go to Masse I can not tel thee said the Priest I pray you where do you leaue it sir wheÌ„ the Masse is done I can not tell thee sayde the Priest Neither can you tell where you finde it when you go to Masse nor where you leaue it when the Masse is done how can you then haue the soule said he Go thy waies said y e Priest thou art an heretike and I will be euen with thee So at the landing the Priest taking w t hym Water More and William More two Gentlemen breethren rode straightwaies to the Archb. Warham wheruppon the said Iohn Browne within three daies after his wife being churched the same day Chilten of wey a Baily arrant and one Beare of Wilselborough with 2. of the Byshops seruantes set him vpon the horse and so carried him away he bringing in a messe of pottage to the boord to his guests was sent for and hys feete bound vnder his own horse so brought vp to Cant. neither his wife nor he nor any of his knowing whether he went nor whether he should And there continuing froÌ„ Lowsonday to y e friday before Whitsonday not knowing to his wife all this while where he was He was set in the stockes ouer night and on the morrow went to death and was burned at Ashford an 1517. The same night as he was in the stocks at Ashford where he his wâ—â—e dwelt his wife then hearing of him came sate by him al y e night before he should be burned to whom he declaring y e whole story how he was handled shewed told how y t he coulde not set his feete to the ground for they were burned to the bones and told her how by the two Bishops Warham Fisher his feet were heat vpon the whote coales burnt to the bones to make me said he to deny my Lord which I will neuer do for if I should deny my Lord in this world he would hereafter denie me I pray thee said he therefore good Elizabeth continue as thou hast begon and bring vp thy childreÌ„ vertuously in the feare of God so y e next day on Whitsonday eueÌ„ this godly Martir was burned StaÌ„ding at y e stake this praier he made holding vp his hands O Lord I yeeld me to thy grace Graunt me mercy for my trespasse Let neuer the feend my soule chase Lord I will bow and thou shalt beate Let neuer my soule come in hell heate Into thy hands I commend my spirit thou hast redeemed me O Lord of truth and so he ended Ex testimonio Aliciae Browne eius filiae cuius mariti nomen dicebatur strat in paâ—rochia S. Pulchri At the fire the said Chilten the Bayly Arrant bade cast in his children also for they would spring sayd he of hys ashes This blessed Martyr Iohn Browne had borne a fagot seauen yeares before in the daies of King Henry the 7. As it is the propertie of SathaÌ„ euer to malice the prosperous estate of the Saintes of God true professours of Christ so ceasseth he not continually to styrre vp his wicked meÌ„bers to the effectuall accomplishyng of that which his enuious nature so greedily desireth if not alwayes openly by colour of tyrannicall lawes yet at the leastwise by some subtill practise of secret murther Which thing doth most playnly appeare not onely in a great number of the blessed Martyrs of Christes Churche mentioned in this booke but also and especially in the discourse of this lameÌ„table history that now I haue in hand concernyng the secrete cruell murderyng of Richard Hunne whose story here consequently ensueth decerped and collected partly out of the Registers of London partly out of a Bill exhibited and denounced in the Parliament house ¶ The story of Richard Hunne THere was in the yeare of our Lord. Richard Hunne martir 1514. one Richard Hunne marchauÌ„t Taylour dwelling within the Citie of London freeman of the same who was esteemed during his lyfe worthely reputed and taken not onely for a man of true dealyng and good substaunce but also for a good Catholicke maÌ„ This Richard Hunne had a child at nourse in Middlesex in the Parish of S. Mary Matsilon which dyed Anno. 1514. by the occasion wherof one Thomas Drifield Clerke beyng Parson of the sayd Parish sued y e sayd Richard Hunne in the spirituall Court for a bearyng sheete which the sayd Thom. Drifield claymed vniustly to haue of the sayd Hunne for a mortuary for SteueÌ„ Hunne sonne of the sayd Richard Hunne which SteueÌ„ beyng at nourse in the sayd Parish dyed being of
poore innocent manne Wherefore all we doe perceiue that this murther coulde not bee done but by the commaundement of the Chauncellour and by the witting and knowing of Iohn Belringer Charles Ioseph within the tower of Lond. of his owne free will vnconstrayned said that maister Chauncellor deuised wrote with his owne hand all such heresyes as were layde to Hunnes charge Witnes of Charles Ioseph Sumner recorde Iohn God Iohn True Iohn Pasmere Richarde Gibson with many other Also Charles Ioseph sayth that when Richard Hunne was slayne Iohn Belringer bare vp the steyre into Lollardes tower a waxe candle hauing the keyes of the doore hanging on his arme and I Charles went next to him and maister Chauncellour came vppe last and when all wee came vppe wee found Hunne lying on his bed and then maister Chauncellour sayd lay handes on the theefe and so all we murdered Hunne then I Charles put the gyrdle about Hunnes neck and then Iohn Belringer and I Charles did heue vp Hunne and Mayster Chauncellour pulled the gyrdle ouer the staple and so Hunne was hanged ¶ The Deposition of Iulian Littel late seruaunt to Charles Ioseph by her free will vnconstrayned the 6. yere of our soueraigne Lord king Henry the eight within the Chappel of our Lady of Bethlem shewed to the Inquest The witnes of Iulian Littell against Charles Ioseph FFrst Iulian sayth that the wednesday at night after the death of Richard Hunne Charles Ioseph her Mayster came home to his supper then Iulian sayd to him Mayster it was tolde me that ye were in prison Charles aunswered It is mery to turne the penny and after supper Charles trussed vp a parcel of his goodes and with helpe of Iulian bare them into Maister Porters house to keepe and that done Charles sayd to Iulian Iulian if thou wilt be sworne to keepe my counsell I wyll shew thee my mind Iulian aunswered yea if it be neyther felony nor treason Then Charles tooke a booke out of his purse and Iulian sware to him therupon then sayd Charles to Iulian I haue destroyed Richard Hunne Alas mayster said Iulian how he was called an honest man Charles aunswered I put a wyer in his nose Alas sayd Iulian nowe be ye cast away and vndone Then sayd Charles Iulian I trust in thee that thou wilt keepe my counsell and Iulian aunswered yea but for Gods sake Mayster shyft for your selfe and then Charles sayde I had leuer then a hundred pound it were not done but that is done can not be vndone Moreouer Charles sayd then to Iulian. Upon Sonday when I rode to my cosin Baringtons house I taryed there and made good cheare all day til it was night and yet before it was midnight I was in London and had killed Hunne and vpon the next day I rode thyther aagayne and was there at dinner and sent for neighbors and made good cheare Then Iulian asked Charles where set you your horse that night you came to towne and wherefore came ye not home Charles aunswered I came not home for feare of bewraying and then Iulian asked Charles who was with you at the killing of Hunne Charles aunswered I will not tell thee and Iulian saith that vpon the Thursday folowing Charles taried all day in his house with great feare and vpon Friday folowing early in the morning before day Charles went forth as he sayd to Paules and at his comming in agayne he was in a great feare saying hastely get me my horse with greate feare and haste made him ready to ride and bade Mayâ—â—er Porters lad leade hys horse into the field by the backeside and then Charles put into his sleeue hys Mase or Masor with other plate borowed of mayster Porter both golde siluer but howe much I am not sure and Charles went into the field after his horse and Iulian brought hys bouget after hym Also vpon friday in Christmas weeke folowing Charles came home late in the night and brought with him three Bakers and a Smyth of Stratforde and the same night they carryed out of Charles house all hys goodes by the fieldes side to the Bell in Shordich and early in the morning conueyed it with Cartes to Stratford Moreouer Iulian sayth that the Saterday at night before the death of Hunne Charles came home and brought with him a gurnard saying it was for Hunne Charles boy called to Iulian that there was also ordeyned a piece of fresh Salmon which Iohn Belringer had Also Charles said to the said Iulian were not this vngracious trouble I could bring my Lord of LondoÌ„ to the doores of heretiques in London both of men and women that bene worth a thousand pound But I am afrayd that the vngracious midwife shall bewray vs all Also Charles sayd vnto maistres Porter in likewise more larger saying of the best in London whereto maistres Porter aunswered the best in London is my Lorde Maior then Charles sayde I will not scuse him quite for that he taketh this matter hoate Whereas Charles Ioseph sayth he laye at Neckehyll with a harlot a mans wife in Baringtons house the same night and there abode vntill the morrowe at eleuen of the clock that Richard Hunne was murthered wherupon he brought before the kinges Counsell for his purgation the foresayd Baude Baringtons wyfe and also the foresayde Harlot which purgation we haue proued all vntrue as right largely may appeare aswel by the deposition of Iulian Littel Thomas Chichesley Taylor Tho. Symondes Stationer of Rober Iohnsonne and his wife of Iohn Spalding Belringer Also of Peter Turner sonne in lawe of the foresayde Charles Ioseph who sayde before to an honest woman a waxe chaundelers Wyfe The witnes of Peter Turner that before this day seuenth night Hunne should haue a mischieuous death c. Also of Iohn Enderbye Baker to whome Iohn Spalding himselfe declared these wordes That there was ordeined for Hunne so grieuous penaunce that when men heare of it they shal haue great maruel therof c. Besides the deposition moreouer of Alen Creswel wax chauÌ„delor The witnes of Iohn-Spalding himselfe and Richard Horsenayle Bayliffe of the Sanctuary towne called Godsture in Essex Which testimonyes depositions hereafter folow * The Deposition of Alen Creswell waxechaundeler THe sayde Alen sayeth that Iohn Graunger seruaunt with my Lord of London in my L. of Londons kitchin at such time as the said Alen was seruing of Hunnes coffeÌ„ that GrauÌ„dger told to him that he was present with Ioh. belringer the same sonday at night that Rich. Hunne was found dead in the morow when the keepers set him in the stocks in so much the sayd Hunne desired to borow the kepers knife the keper asked him what he would do with his knife he answered I had leuer kil my selfe then to be thus entreated This deposition the sayd Alen will prooue as far forth as any christian man may saying that GrauÌ„dger shewed to him these wordes of his owne
truth was layde so playne before al mens faces and the fact so notorious that immediately certaine of the bloudy murderers were committed to prison and shoulde no doubte haue suffered that they deserued had not the Cardinall by his authority practised for his Catholique Children The practise of Cardinall Wolsey for his clergie men at the suite o◠the Byshop of London Wherupon the Chauncellor by the kings pardon and secret shifting rather then by Gods pardon and his deseruing escaped and went as is sayd to Exeter c. Neuerthelesse though iustice tooke no place where fauour did saue yet because the innocent cause of Hunne should take no wrong the Parliament became suters vnto the kinges maiesty that whereas the goodes of the sayd Hunne were cōfiscate into the kinges hands that it would please his grace to make restitution of all the sayde goodes vnto the children of the sayd Hunne vpon which motion the king of his gracious disposition did not onely geue all the foresayde goodes vnto the foresayde children vnder his broade seale yet to be seene but also did sende out his warrantes which hereafter shall folow to those that were the cruell murderers commaunding them vpon his high displeasure to redeliuer all the sayd goodes and make restitution for the death of the sayde Richard Hunne all whyche goodes came to the summe of 1500. poundes sterling beside his plate and other Iewels ¶ The tenour of the kinges letter in the behalfe of Richard Hunne TRustye and well beloued we greete you well The kings letter for the restitution of Hunnes goods whereas by the complaynt to vs made as well as also in our high court of parliament on the behalfe and partye of Roger Whapplot of our city of London Draper and Margaret his wife late the daughter of Richard Hunne And wheras you were indicted by our lawes of and for the death of the said Richard Hunne the sayd murder cruelly cōmitted by you like as by our recordes more at large plainly it doth appeare about the 5. day of December in the sixt yeare of our raigne the same we abhorre neuerthelesse we of our espeall grace certayne science and mere motion pardoned you vpon certayne considerations vs mouing for the intent that the goods of the sayd Richard Hunne the administration of them were committed to the said Roger Whapplot we then supposed and intended your amendement and restitution to be made by you to the infantes the children of the sayde Richard Hunne as well for hys death as for his goodes embeseled wasted and consumed by your tyranny and cruell acte so committed the same being of no little value and as hitherto ye haue made no recompence accordinge to our lawes as might stand with equity iustice right and good conscience and for this cause due satisfaction ought to be made by our lawes Wherefore we will and exhort otherwise charge and commaund you by the tenoure of this our especiall letters that ye satisfy and recompence the sayde Roger Whapplot the sayd Margaret his wife according to our lawes in this cause as it may stand with right and good conscience els otherwise at your further perill so that they shall haue no cause to returne vnto vs for theyr further remedy eftsoones in this behalf as ye in the same tender to auoyd our high displeasure otherwise that ye vpon the sight hereof to set all excuses apart and to repayre vnto our presence at which your hither comming you shal be further aduertised of our minde From our Manor c. Defence of Richard Hunne agaynst Syr Thomas Moore and Alen Cope I Doubte not but by these premisses thou hast Christyan reader sufficiently to vnderstand the whol discourse and storye of Richard Hunne frō top to toe Defence of Richard Hunne First how he came in trouble for denying the bearing sheete of his young infant departed then how he was forced for succour of hymselfe to sue a Premunire And thereupon what conspiracy of the Clergy was wrought agaynst him what snares were layd what fetches were practised and Articles deuised to snarle him in the trap of heresy so to imprison him Furthermore being in prison how he was secretly murthered after his murder hanged after his hanging condemned after his condemnation burned and after his burning lastly how his death was required by the Crowner and cleared by acquitall of the Inquest Moreouer how the case was brought into the Parliament and by the Parliament the kings precept obteined for restitutiō of his goods The debating of whiche tragicall and tumultuous story with all the braunches particular euidences of the same takē out aswell of the publique actes as of the Bishops registers speciall recordes remayning in the custodye of Dunstan Whapplot Ex publicis actis Ex archiuis et Regist. Lond. Three purposes considered the sonne of the daughter of the sayde Richarde Hunne there to be seene I thought here to vnwrap and discouer so much the more for three speciall purposes First as is requisite for testimony witnesse of truth falsely slaundered of innocency wrongfully condemned of the party cruelly oppressed The second cause moueth me for sir Thomas Moores Dialogues wherin he dallieth out the matter thinking to iest poore simple truth out of countenaunce The third cause which constrayneth me be the Dialogues of Alanus Copus which two the one in English the other in Latin rayling and barking agaynst Rich. Hunne do doublewise charge him both to be an herericke and also a desperate homicide of himselfe Which as it is false in the one so is it to be foūd as vntrue in the other if simple truth which hath few frendes and many times commeth in crafty handling might freely come in indifferent hearing Wherefore as I haue hitherto described the order and maner of his handling with the circumstaunces thereof Answere for Richard Hunne agaynst Syr Thomas More Knight in plaine and naked narration of story simply layd out before all mēs faces so something here to intermit in the defence as well of his oppressed cause as also in discharge of my selfe I will now compendeously aunswere to both these foresayde aduersaries stopping as it were with one bush two gappes and the mouthes also if I can of them both together Syr Thomas More hauing many good vertues but one great vice And first agaynst sir Thomas Moore albeit in degree worshipfull in place superiour in wit and learning singular if his iudgement in Christes matters had bene corespondent to the same otherwise being a man with many worthy ornamentes beautified yet being but a man one man I lay and obiect agaynst the person of him the persons and censures of 24. questmen The person of Syr Thomas More counteruayled the deposition of so many Iurates the iudgement of the Crowner the approbation of the Parliamēt and lastly the kings Bylassigned for restitution of his goodes with his owne broade Seale confirmed c. And thus much to
was compelled to abiure All these aboue named in one key of doctrine religion did hold concord together agaynst whō were obiected 5. or 6. especiall matters to witte Consent of doctrine for speaking agaynst worshipping of saynts agaynst pilgrimage agaynst inuocatiō of the blessed virgin agaynst the sacramēt of the Lords body for hauing scripture bookes in English which bookes especially I finde to be named as these the booke of the 4. Euangelistes a booke of the Epistles of Paule and Peter the Epistle of S. Iames a booke of the Apocalips and of Antichrist of the 10. Commaundementes and Wickeliffes wicker with such other like ¶ Iohn Stilman Martyr IT would aske a long tractation tedious to recite in order the greate multitude and number of good men women Anno. 1518. beside these aboue rehearsed which in those dayes recanted and abiured about the beginning of king Henryes raigne and before Iohn Stilman Martyr Wickliffes Wicket among whō yet notwithstanding some there were whom the Lord reduced againe made strong in the profession of his truth and constant vnto death of which number one was Iohn Stilman by name who about the xxiiij day of Sept in the yeare of our Lord. 1518. was apprehended and brought before Richard Fitziames then B. of Lond. at his manor of Fulham and by him was there examined and charged that notwithstanding his former recantation oth and abiuration made about xi yeres then past before Edmund Byshop of Salisbury as well for speaking against y e worshipping praying and offering vnto Images as also for denying the carnal and corporal presence in y e sacrament of Christes memoriall yet sithens that time he had fallen into the same opinions againe and so into the daunger of relapse and further he had highly commended and praysed Iohn Wickliffe affirming that he was a saint in heauen and that hys booke called y e Wicket Ex Regist. Fitziames Lond. was good and holy Soone after hys examination he was sent from thence vnto the Lollardes tower at London and the xxij day of October then next ensuing was brought openly into the consistory at Paules and was there iudicially examined by Thom. Hed the byshops vicare generall vpon the contentes of these articles followyng 1. First I obiect vnto you that you haue confessed before my Lord of London and me D. Hed his vicar generall that about xx yeares past one Steuen Moone of the Dioces of Winchest Articles laid agaynst Ioh. Stilman With whom you abode 6. or 7. yeares after did teach you to beleeue that the going on pilgrimage and worshipping of images as the Lady of Walsingham and others were not to be vsed * Yeares of Antiquitie to be noted A godly Martyr Richarde Smart burned at Salisbury ann 1503. Wickliffes Wicket And also that afterwards one Richard Smart who was burned at Salisbury about 14. or 15. yeares past did read vnto you Wickliffes Wicket and likewise instructed you to beleeue that the sacrament of the altar was not the body of Christ all whiche thinges you haue erroneously beleued 2. Item you haue diuers times read the said book called Wickleffes Wicket and one other booke of the x. Commaundementes which the sayd Richard Smart did geue you and at the tyme of your first apprehensiō you did hide thē in an old oke and did not reuele them vnto the bishop of Salisbury before whom you were abiured of heresie about xi yeares since where you promised by oth vpon the Euangelistes euer after to beleue and hold as the Christē fayth taught and preached and neuer to offend agayne in the sayd heresies or any other vpon payne of relapse And further you there promised to performe all such penaunce as the sayd Bishop of Salisbury did enioyne you who thē enioyned you vpon the like payne not to depart his Dioces without hys speciall licence 3. Item it is euident that you be relapsed aswel by your own confession as also by your deedes in that about two yeares after your abiuration you went into the sayd place where you had hidden your books and then taking them away with you you departed the foresayd dioces without the licence of the Bishop and brought them with you to London where nowe being tached and taken with them vpon great suspicion of heresie you are brought vnto the Bishop of London By reason of whiche your demeanor you haue shewed by your impenitent and dissembled conuersation from your errours and also your vnfaithful abiuration and disobedience vnto the authoritie of our mother holy Church in that you performed not the penance in whiche behalfe you be voluntarily periured and also relapsed in that you departed the sayd dioces wythout licence 4. Item you be not onely as afore is sayd impenitent disobedient voluntarily periured relapsed by this your foresayd hereticall demeanor but also sithens your last attachment vpon suspicion of heresie you haue maliciously spoken erroneous and damnable wordes affirming before my Lord of London your Ordinary and me iudicially sitting at Fulham that you were sorye y t euer you did abiure your said opinions and had not suffered then manfully for them for they were and be good and true and therfore you will now abide by them to die for it And furthermore you haue spoken against our holy father the pope and hys authoritie damnably saying that he is Antichrist and not the true successor of Peter or Christes vicar on earth and that his pardons and indulgences which he graunteth in y e sacrament of penaunce are nought and that you will none of thē And likewise y t the colledge of Cardinals be limmes of the sayd Antichrist and that all other inferiour prelates and Priestes are the sinagogue of Sathan Wickliffes Wicket And moreouer you sayd that the doctors of the Churche haue subuerted the truth of holy Scripture expounding it after their own mindes and therfore theyr workes be nought and they in hell but that wickleffe is a Sainct in heauen and that the booke called his Wicket is good for therein he sheweth the truth Also you did wish that there were xx thousand of your opinion against vs Scribes and Pharisies to see what you would doe for the defēce of your fayth Al which heresies you did afterwardes erroneously affirme before y e Archbishop of Caunterbury and then said that you would abide by thē to dye for it notwithstanding his earnest perswasions to the contrary and therefore for these premisses you be euidently relapsed and ought to be committed vnto the secular power ¶ The burning of Iohn Stilman ¶ Thomas Man Martyr NExt to Iohn Stilman aboue mentioned followeth in this blessed order of Martyrs the persecution and cōdemnation of Thomas Man Tho. Man Martyr Who the 29. day of Marche in the yeare of our Lord. 1518. was burned in Smithfield This Tho. Man had likewise bene apprehended for y e profession of Christes Gospell about 6. yeares before the 14. day
in the Chapter house of the Priorie of S. Frideswide in Oxford did enioyne him that he should tary w tin the sayd Priory and not to goe out of the gates thereof without licence of the Prior for the tyme beyng vntill he had other commaundement from the Byshop vpon payn of relapse and further that he should from thenceforth vp on the lyke payne weare a signe of a Fagot vnder his vppermost garment 10. Item y t after hys abiuration and sithens the promises thus done he was yet agayne detected to the B. of Lōdon by open fame and denounced by worshipfull and credible persons y t he had vsed like false errours and heresies had spoken and taught certaine conclusions of heresie against the Christen fayth He ment some Image or picture of the virgine set vp in some blinde place to be worshipped and determinations of holye Church and that he had fallen into the like heresies as before his abiuration both against the sacrament of the altar agaynst pilgrimages and worshipping of Images and had blasphemed our blessed Lady calling her Mably 11. Item that when he wrought with one Iohn Bates in Stratford Langthorne in Rogation weeke then 3. yeares past and beyng bidden by the sayd Bates wife to goe and heare the gospell he aunswered and sayd vnto her I wyll not come there go you if ye list ye shal haue as much meed for it as to put your finger in the fire and to burne it 12. Item that in times past for feare of abiuration he had fled from Colchester to Newbery and after that vnto Hamersham and had there damnably accompanyed with hetiques and had taught heresies among them also since y e tyme of hys abiuration he had sayd that he and hys wyfe had turned sixe or seuen hundreth people vnto those opinions which he was abiured of and others also contrary to Christes fayth and determinations of holy Church Hys aunswere vnto these Articles was that as touching the first nine hee graunted in part to be true confessing to the seconde that hee was a true Christian and did professe the true Christian faith but the contentes of the last thrée he vtterly denied to be true affirming for certaine aunswere vnto the 11. article that at the time mentioned in the same he did not worke in the towne of Stratford Upon which answere the Chauncelour called foorth two witnesses to be sworne and examined against hym False witnes willyng hym that if he had any iust matter against any of them hee should refuse them But to what purpose this his faire offer and trim shewe of vpright iustice serued I can not see For notw tstanding that hee charged the one of the witnesses with theft and adulterie for that hauing a wife of hys owne he did yet runne away wyth an other mannes wife and goodes and also alleged that the other was too young to be a sworne witnesse in case of life and death yet were they both still retained allowed by the Chauncelour and sworn not to depart away or hide themselues False witnes receiued against Thomas Man but to be alwaies ready to iustifye that which they had to say against the sayde Thomas Man and so for that time as well they as also all the rest were commanded to depart and the prisoner sent againe to hys prison And here in the order of the othe ministred vnto these witnesses I finde one note me thinketh worthy present remembrance both for that it is mentioned in this proces and also because it somewhat openeth y e foolish ridiculous and fained figuratiue Ceremonies of the Papists who do attribute a spirituall signification almost vnto all their doinges The ceremoniall maner of the popish ministring of their othe The Register discoursing at large the manner of their othe hath these wordes Ad sancta Dei Euangelia iurari fee lt tribus medris digitis erectis super librum positis in signum Trinitatis fidei Catholicae duobus videl police auriculari suppositis suppressis sub libro positis in signum damnationis corporis animae si non deposuerint veritatem in hac parte That is to say he caused them to sweare vpō the holy Euangelistes with their three middle fingers stretched out right and laide vpon the booke in signe of y e Trinitie and Catholique faith and the other two to wyt the thombe and the litle finger put downewardes vnder the booke in token of damnation of body and soule if they did not depose the truth in the matter This Ceremoniall order and exposition of theirs as it is of their owne fonde inuention without any ground or example of the scriptures of God so minde I to leaue it still vnto thēselues w t other their apish toies ridicles as things worthy to be laught at and will now further proceed with the rest of this processe which I haue in hand The xv day of February D. Hed the Chauncellour againe iudicially sitting in the consistory at Paules Tho. Man againe called by D. Hed Chancelour commaunded Thomas Man to be brought before him and there causing the articles obiected against him by the Byshop of Lincolne with his order of abiuration penaunce and also his owne articles last propounded to be first read he called forth a third witnes to be sworne and examined vpon the same But because he would seeme to do all thinges by order of iustice and nothing against law he therefore appoynted vnto the sayd Thomas Man certain Doctours and aduocates of the Arches as his counsellers to plead in his behalfe Which was euen like as if the lambe should be committed to the defence and protection of the woolfe Agnus Lupo commissus or the hare to the hounde For what good helpe could he looke for at their handes whiche were both most wicked haters and abhorrers of his Christian profession and also stout vpholders and maintainers of that Antichristian law by the which he was for the same cōdemned And that full well appeared by the good aduice and profitable councell which they gaue him against his next examinations For aswell vppon the 20. and also the 23. dayes of the same month of February in theyr seuerall Sessions he seing his owne negations to their obiections to take no place against their sworne witnesses had no other thinge to allege for himselfe but that through his xx weekes of hard imprisonment vnder the byshop of Lincolne he was forced to recant and abiure whiche was a poore shifte of counsell God knoweth And yet D. Raynes beyng one of his chiefe assigned aduocates in steede of aduice coulde by his subtle questioning The subtile practise of the Romish churchmen then make him to confesse that certaine talke whereof one of the witnesses had accused hym was spoken about fiue yeares before past which because it was since his recantatiō was rather an accusation of hym selfe then an excusing and
part agaynst his accusers that he at that time was rid out of trouble William Tyndall in hys booke aunswering that M. More addeth moreouer and testifieth that the Byshop of London would haue made the said Colet Deane of Paules an hereticke for translating the Pater noster in Englishe had not the Byshop of Caunterbury holpen the Deane But yet the malice of Fitziames the Byshop so ceased not who being thus repulsed by the Archbishop practised by an other trayne how to accuse hym vnto the king The occasion thus fel. It happened the same time that the king was in preparation of warre agaynst Fraunce Whereupon the Byshop with his coadiutors taking occasion vpon certaine wordes of Colet wherein he seemed to preferre peace before any kinde of warre Iniqua pax iustissimo bello praeferenda were it neuer so iust accused him therefore in their sermons and also before the Kyng Furthermore it so befell the same time y t vpon good friday D. Colet preaching before the king entreated of the victory of Christ exhorting all Christians to fight vnder y e standard of Christ against the deuill adding moreouer what an hard thing it was to fight vnder Christes banner and that all they which vpon priuate hatred or ambition tooke weapon against their enemy one christian to slay an other suche did not fight vnder the banner of Christ but rather of Satan therefore concluding his matter he exhorted that Christian men in theyr warres would followe Christ their Prince captayn in fighting against their enemies rather then the example of Iulius or Alexander c. The king hearing Colet thus to speake and fearing lest by hys words the hartes of his souldiours might be withdrawne from his warres which hee had then in hande Colet called before the kyng tooke hym aside and talked with him in secret conference in his garden walking Bish. Fitziames Bricot and StaÌ„dish who were his enemies thought now none other but that Collet must needs be committed to y e Tower wayted for his comming out But the king with great gentlenes intertayning D. Colet and bidding him familiarly to put on his cap in long curteous talk had with him in the garden much commended him for his learning integritie of lyfe agreeing with him in all poyntes D. Colet commended of the king but that onely he required him for that the rude souldiours shuld not rashly mistake that which he had said more playnly to explane hys words and minde in that behalfe which after he dyd and so after long communication and great promisâ—s the king dismissed Colet with these wordes saying let euery man haue his Doctour as him liketh this shall be my Doctour and so departed Wherby none of his aduersaries durst euer trouble him after that time The foundation of the schoole of Paules Among many other memorable actes left behind him he erected a worthy foundation of the schoole of Paules I pray God the fruites of the schoole may answere y e foundation for the cherishing vp of youth in good letters prouiding a sufficient stipende as well for the maister as for the Husher whome he willed rather to be appoynted out of the number of maryed men then of single priestes with their suspected chastitie The first moderator of this schoole was Guliel Lilius Gulielm Lilius Ex epist. Eras. ad Iod. Ionam Guliel Grocinus Guliel Latimerus The iudgemeÌ„t of Greocinus vpon Hierachia ecclesiast Dionisii Areopag a man no lesse notable for hys learnyng then was Colet for his foundation Ex. Epist. Erasm. ad Iodoc Ionam This Colet died the yeare of our Lord 1519. Not long before the death of this Colet and Lily lyued Gulielmus Grocinus and Gulielmus Latimerus both English men also and famously learned This Grocinus as he began to read in his opeÌ„ lecture in y e church of S. Paul the booke of Dyonisius Areopagita commonly called Hierarchia Ecclesiastica for the reading of the holy scriptures in Paules was not in vre in the first entry of his preface he cryed out with great vehemency agaynst them who soeuer they were whiche eyther denyed or stoode in doubt of the authoritie of that booke in the number of whome hee noted Laurence Valla diuers other of like approued iudgement and learning But afterward the same Grocine when he had continued a few weekes in hys reading thereof and did consider further in him he vtterly altered and recanted his former sentence protesting openly that the forenamed booke to his iudgement was neuer written by that authour whom we reade in the actes of the Apostles to be called Dyonisius Areopagita Ex. Eras. ad Parisiens Dionisius Areopag The tractation of these two couples aboue rehearsed doe occasion me to adioyne also the remembraunce of an other couple of like learned men The names of whom not vnworthy to be remembred were Thomas Linacre and Richard Pace which two followed much vpon the tyme of Colet Thomas Linacre Richarde Pace and of Wil. Lily But of Richard Pace whiche was Deane next after the foresayd Iohn Colet more conuenient place shall serue vs hereafter to speake comming to the story of Cardinall Wolsey Moreouer to these two I thought it not out of season to couple also some mention of Geffrey Chaucer and Iohn Gower Geffrey Chaucer Iohn Gower Which although being much discrepant froÌ„ these in course of yeres yet may seeme not vnworthy to be matched with these forenamed persons in commendation of their study and learning Albeit concerning the full certainty of the tyme and death of these two we cannot find yet it appeareth in the prologe of Gowers work intituled confessio Amantis that he finished it in the 16. yeare of K. Rich. the second And in the end of the viij booke of hys sayde treatise he declareth that he was both sicke and old when he wrote it wherby it may appeare that he liued not long after Notwithstanding by certayne verses of the sayde maister Gower placed in y e latter end of Chaucers works both in Latine and Englishe it may seeme that he was aliue at the beginning of the raigne of king Henry the iiij and also by a booke which he wrote to the same K. Henry By his sepulture within a Chappell of the Churche of S. Mary Oueries The bookes 〈◊〉 Iohn Gower whiche was then a monastery where he his wife lye buried it appeareth by hys cheyn his garlaÌ„d of Laurell that he was both a knight and florishing than in poetry In the which place of his sepulture were made in hys grauestone 3. books the first bearing the tytle Speculum meditantis The second Vox Clamantis The thyrd CoÌ„fessio amantis Besides these diuers Chronicles and other workes moe he compiled Likewise as touching the tyme of Chaucer by hys owne works in the end of hys first booke of Troylus and Crâ—scide it is manifest that he and Gower were bothe of one tyme
iestingly and merely to answere the Dukes request The iudgement of Erasmus touching Luther saying that in Luther were two great faultes first that he would touch the bellyes of monks the second y t he would touch the popes crown which two matters in no case are to be dealt withall Then opening his minde playnly to y e Duke thus he sayde Monkes belies and the Popes crowne not to be touched that Luther did well in detecting errours and that reformation was to be wished and very necessary in the church and added moreouer that the effect of his doctrine was true but onely that he wished in him a more temperate moderation and maner of writing and handling Wherupon Duke Friderick shortly after wrote to Luther seriously Ex Chron. Casp. Peâ—cer lib. 5. exhorting him to temperate the vehemency of his style This was at the City of Colen shortly after the Coronation of the newe Emperour where also Huttenus Aloisius Marlianus Ludouicus viues Halonius with other learned men were assembled together wayting vpon the Emperour Furthermore the same Erasmus the yeare next folowing that Ex epist. Erasm ad Moguntinensem wrote vp to the Archbishop of Mentz a certayne Epistle touching the cause of Luther In whiche Epistle thus he signifieth to the Byshop That many thinges were in the books of Luther condemned of monkes and Diuines for hereticall whiche in the bookes of Bernarde and Austen are redde for sound and godly Also that the world is burdened with mens institutions with schole doctrines and opinions The 〈◊〉 burdened 〈◊〉 and with the tyrannye of begging Friers which Fryers when they are but the Popes seruaunts and vnderlinges yet they haue so growne in power and multitude that they are nowe terrible both to the pope himselfe and to all princes Who so long as the pope maketh with them so long they make him more theÌ„ a God But if he make any thing agaynst their purpose or commoditie then they wey his authoritie no more then a dreame or phantasie Once sayd he it was counted an heresie when a man repugned agaynst the Gospell or Articles of the fayth Now he that dissenteth from Thomas of Aquine is an hereticke whatsoeuer doth not like them whatsoeuer they vnderstand not that is heresie To speake Greeke is heresie Or to speake more finely then they do that is with them heresie And thus much by the way concerning the iudgement of Erasmus Now to returne and to entreate something orderly of the actes and conflictes of Luther with hys aduersaryes after y e Tecelius the foresayd Fryer w t his fellow monkes and Frierly fellowes had cried out w t open mouth against Luther in mayntayning the popes indulgences and that Luther agayn in defence of hys cause had set vp propositions against the open abuses of the same maruell it was to see how soone these propositions were sparckled abroad in sundry and farre places and howe greedely they were catched vp in the hands of diuers both far near And thus y e contentioÌ„ of this matter increasing betwene them Ex Paralâ—p Abbat Vrsperg Luther was coÌ„pelled to write therof more largely fully theÌ„ other wise he thought which was in y e yeare of our Lorde 1517. Yet all this while Luther neuer thought of anye alteration to come of any ceremony much lesse such a reformation of doctrine and ceremonies as afterward did follow But onely hearing that he was accused to the Bishop of Rome he did write humbly vnto him in the beginning of which writing he declareth y e vnordinate outrage of those his pardonmongers whiche so excessiuely did pill pole the simple people to the great slaunder of the Church and shame to his holines and so proceeding in the ende of the sayd his writing thus he submitteth himselfe The submission of Luther to the Pope Wherefore sayth he most holy father I offer my selfe prostrate vnder the feete of your holines with all that I am and that I haue Saue me kill me call me recall me approoue me reproue me as you shall please Your voyce y e voyce of Christ in you speaking I wil acknowledge If I haue deserued death I shall be contented to dye For the earth is the Lordes Psal. 23. and all the fulnes therof who is to be blessed for euer Amen This was the yeare of our Lorde 1518. After that Martine Luther prouoked thus by Tecelius had declared hys minde in writing lowly and humbly and had set vp certayn propositions to be disputed not loÌ„g after The ragyng Dialogue of Syluester Prieâ—â—as against Luther among other monkes and Fryers steppeth vp one Siluester de Priero a Dominicke Frier who fyrst began to publish abroad a certayne impudent and rayling Dialogue against him Unto whom Luther answered agayn first alledging the place of the Apostle 1. Thes. v. That we must proue all thinges Also the place Gal. 2. That if an aungell from heauen do bryng an other Gospell then that we haue receiued he ought to be accursed The aunswere of Luther against Syluester Item he alledged the place of Austen vnto Hierome where the sayd Austen sayth That he is wont to geue thys honour onely to the book of Canonicall Scripture that who soeuer were the writers thereof he beleueth them verily not to haue erred But as touching all other mens writings were they neuer so holy men or learned he doth not beleue them therefore because they so say but in that respect as they doe agree with the Canonicall Scripture which cannot erre Clem. De poenit remiss C. Abusionibus Item he alledged the place of the Canon law Clem. de Poenit. remis C. Abusionibus Wherein he proued y t these pardonsellers in their setting forth of the popes indulgenses ought to go no further by the lawe then is enioyned them within the letters of their commission And in the latter part of his aunswer thus Luther writeth to the reader Let opinions sayth he remayne opinions so they be not yokes to the Christians Let vs not make mens opinions equall with the articles of fayth to the decrees of Christ and Paule Moreouer I am ashamed quod he to heare the common saying of this Diuine schole doctours who holding one thing in the schooles and thinking otherwise in their own iudgement thus are wont secretly among theÌ„selues Ex Paralipominis Abba Vrsperg and with their priuy friendes talking together to say Thus we do hold and thus would I say being in the schooles but yet be it spoken here amongst vs it cannot be so proued by the holy Scriptures c. Ex. Paralip Abb. Vrsperg Eckius wryteth against Luther D. Andraeas answereth for Luther Next after this Siluester stept forth Eckius and impugned the conclusions of Luther Agaynst whom encountered D. Andraeas Bedenstein ArchdeacoÌ„ of Wittenberg makyng hys Apologie in defence of Luther Then was Martin Luther cited the 7. of August by one Hieronimus
the Emperour and nobles of Germany acompanied with the Emperours Heraulde and the rest of his company hauing onely xxi dayes to him graunted for his returne and no more In the which meane space of his returne hee writeth to the Emperour and to other nobles of the Empyre repeating briefely to them the whole action and order of things there done desiring of them theyr lawfull good will and fauour which as he hath alwayes stand neede of so now he moste earnestly craueth especially in this that hys cause whiche is not his but the cause of the whole church vniuersall may be hearde with indifferency and equitye and may be decised by the rule and authority of holy Scripture signifying moreouer that when so euer they shall please to send for him he shall bee ready at theyr commaundement at any time or place vppon theyr promise of safety to appeare c. During the time of these doinges the Doctours and Schoolmen of Paris were not behinde with theyr partes The doctors of Parts condemne the bookes of Luther but to shewe theyr cunning condemned the bookes of Luther extracting out of the same especially out of hys booke De Captiuitate Babilonica certayne Articles as touching the Sacramentes lawes and decrees of the Church equalitye of workes vowes contrition absolution satisfaction Purgatory free will priuiledges of holy Church coūcelles punishment of heretiques Philosophye Schole diuinity with other more Philip Melancton answereth the Parisians Unto whom Philip Melancton maketh aunsweare and also Luther himselfe albeit pleasantly and iestingly It was not long after this but Charles the new Emperour Luther outlawed by the Emperour to purchase fauor with the Pope because hee was not yet confirmed in his Empyre prouideth and directeth out a solemne writ of outlawry agaynst Luther all them that take his part commaunding the said Luther where so euer he might be gotten to be apprehended and his bookes burned By which decree proclaymed agaynst Luther the Emperour procured no small thanke with the Pope in so much that the Pope ceasing to take part with the French king ioyned himselfe whollye to the Emperour In the meane time Duke Fridericke to geue some place for the time to the Emperors Proclamation M. Luther kept aside for a while conueyed Luther a litle out of sight secretly by the helpe of certain noble men whom he well know to be faythfull and trusty vnto him in that behalfe There Luther being close and out of company wrote diuers Epistles and certayne bookes also vnto his frendes among which he dedicated one to his companye of Augustine Fryers entituled De abroganda Missa Which Friers the same time being encouraged by him Luthers booke De Abroganda Missa ad Augustinenses beganne first to lay downe theyr priuate Masses Duke Fridericke fearing least that would breede some great styrre or tumult caused the censure and iudgementes of the whole Uniuersity of Wittenberge to be asked in the matter committing the doing thereof to foure Iustus Ionas Philip Melancthō Nic. Ambsdorssius Ioh. Dulcius The mindes of the whole Uniuersity being searched it was shewed to the Duke that he shoulde doe well and Godly The Masse laide downe first at Wittenberge by the whole aduise of the learned there to commaund the vse of Masse to be abrogate through his dominion and though it could not be done without tumult yet that was no let why the course of true doctrine should be stayed The iudgement of the Vniuersitie of Wittenberge against the Masse for the multitude which commonly ouercommeth the better part Neyther ought such disturbaunce to be imputed to the doctrine taught but to the aduersaryes which willingly and wickedly kicke agaynst the trueth wherof Christ also geueth vs forewarning before For feare of such tumults therefore we ought not to surcease frō that which we know is to be done but constantly must go forward in defence of Gods truth how so euer the world doth esteeme vs or rage against it Thus shewed they their iudgemēt to Duke Fridericke Anno. 1521. It happened moreouer about the same yeare and time that king Henry also pretending an occasion to impugne the booke De Captiuitate Babylonica wrote agaynst Luther In which booke 1. He reproueth Luthers opinion about the Popes pardons 2. He defendeth the supremacy of the Byshop of Rome 3. He laboreth to refell all his doctrine of the Sacramēts of the Church This booke albeit it carryed the kinges name in the title K. Henry wryteth agaynst M. Luther yet it was an other that ministred the motion an other that framed the stile But who so euer had the labor of this booke the king had the thanke and also the rewarde For consequently vpon the same the bishop of Rome gaue to the sayd king Henry for the style agaynst Luther K. Henry made defender of the fayth by the Pope y e style and title of Defender of the Christen fayth and to his successors for euer Shortly after this within the compasse of the same yere Pope Leo after he had warred agaynst the Frenche men and had gotten from them through the Emperors ayd the Citties of Parma Placentia and Millen c. he sitting at supper reioycing at three great giftes that God had bestowed vpō him 1. That he being banished out of his coūtry was restored to Florence agayn with glory 2. That he had deserued to be called Apostolique The death of Pope Leo in the midst of his tryumphe 3. That he had driuē the Frenchmen out of Italy after he had spokē these wordes he was stroken with a sodayne feuer and dyed shortly after being of the age of 47. yeares albeit some suspect that he dyed of poyson Successour to whom was Pope Adrian the vi scholemayster sometime to Charles the Emperour Pope Adrian the 6. who liued not much aboue one yeare and a halfe in his Papacy During whose small time these three especiall thinges were incident A great pestilence in Rome wherein aboue an hundreth thousande people were consumed A great pestilence in Rome The losse of Rhodes by the Turke And thyrdly the capitall warre which the sayd Pope Adrian with the emperour and the Uenetians and the king of Englande dyd hold agaynst Fraunces the French king This pope Adrian was a Germane borne brought vp at Louane Adrian a Germaine Pope and not vnlearned and as in learning he exceded the common sort of Popes so in moderatiō of life and maners he semed not all together so intēperate as some other Popes haue bene and yet like a right Pope nothing degenerating from hys Sea Pope Adrian a great enemie to Luther he was a mortall enemy against Martin Luther and his partakers In his time shortly after the Councell of Wormes was broken vppe an other meeting or assemble was appoynted by the Emperor at Norenberge of y e princes nobles and states of Germany an 1522. Unto this assemble the sayde
pestiferous canker can not with supple and gentle medecines be cured more sharper salues must be proued and fiery searinges the putrified members must be cut of from the body least the sound partes also be infected So God did cast downe into hell the schismaticall brethren * * Let the Pope followe the worde of God as Moses dyd and be sent of God expresly as Moses was and then let Luther be punished as Dathon and Abyron were Againe if the Pope be the succâ—ssour of Peter haue his authoritie why then doeth not the Pope beaâ—ing the keyes of Peter exercise the power of his spirite vpon Luther his great enemie as Peter did vpon Ananias and Sâ—phira Dathan and Abiron And him that would not obey the authority of the priest God commaunded to bee punished with death So Peter prince of the Apostles denounced sodeine death to Ananias and Saphira which lyed vnto God So the olde and godly Emperours commaunded * * If Iouinianus Priscillianus and Vigilantius were proued heretickes They were proued not onely by CanoÌ„s couÌ„cels but by scripture so was Lutherneâ—â—r Iouinianus and Priscillianus as heretiques to be beheaded So S Ierome wisheth Vigilantius as an heretick to be geuen to the destructioÌ„ of the flesh that the spirit might be saued in the day of the Lord. So also did our predecessours in the Councell of * * Your fathers in the Councell of Constance did kill the prophets of God and you make vp their graues But thankes bee vnto God whiche hath geuen suche light to the world to vnderstande your cruell impietie in killing I. Hus which you thought should neuer be espied CoÌ„stance condemne to death Iohn Hus his felow Hierome which now appeareth to reuiue agayne in Luther The worthy * * You haue well imitated your forefathers alreadie in burning so many Lutherians yet how haue you prospered against the Turkish Infidels the space of these 40. yeares acts and examples of which forefathers if you in this doinges seeing otherwise ye can not shall imitate wee doe not doubt but Gods mercifull clemency shall eftsoones releue his Church which being now sore vexed of infidels hath her eies chiefely and principally directed vpoÌ„ you as being the most puisaunt and most populous nation that wee haue in Christendome Wherefore vpon the blessing of almighty God and of blessed S. Peter which here we send vnto you take courage vnto you The false Dragon resembleth the Pope and the strong Lyon the Turke as well agaynst the false Dragon as the strong Lion that both these that is as well the inward heresyes as the forreigne enemyes by you being ouercome you may purchase to your honours an immortal victory both here and in the world to come This we geue you to vnderstand that whatsoeuer the Lord hath geuen vs to aid you withall either in money or authoritye wee will not fayle to support you herein The false Dragon here seeth that it is time to bestirre hym yea and to bestowe our life also in this holye quarrell and for the health of our sheepe to vs committed Other thinges as touching the matter of Luther we haue committed to this Cheregatus our Legate whom wee haue directed purposelye for the same vnto your assemble whom we wish you to Credite as being our trusty Legate Datum Rom. apud S. Petrum sub anulo piscatoris die .25 Nouemb. ann 1522. pontificatus nostri anno primo ¶ By this letter aboue prefixed thou hast gentle reader to note and vnderstand what eyther wyly perswasions or strength of authoritie could deuise against Luther here not to haue lacked If plausible termes or glosyng sentences or outward facyng and bracyng could haue serued where no ground of scripture is brought this might seeme apparantly a pithie Epistle But if a man should require the particulars or y e specialties of this doctrine which he here reprehendeth to bee examined and tryed by Gods word there is no substaunce in it but onely wordes of office whiche may seeme well to serue for waste paper And yet I thought to exhibite the saide letter vnto thee to the entent that the more thou seest mans strength with all his policie bent against Luther the more thou mayst consider the almightie power of God in defending the cause of this poore man against so mightie enemies Nowe heare further what instructions the sayde Pope Adrian sent to his Legate Cheregatus how and by what reasons to moue and inflame the princes of Germany to the destruction of Luther and his cause and yet was not able to bring it to passe Instructions geuen by Pope Adrian to Cheregatus his Legate touching his proceedings in the diete of Norenberg how and by what persuasions to incense the Princes agaynst Luther IN primis Instructions of the Pope against Luther you shall declare to them the great griefe of our hart for the prospering of Luthers secte to see the innumerable soules redemed with Christs bloud and committed to our pastorall gouernement to be turned away from the true fayth and religion into perdition by this occasion that especially in the nation of Germany being our natiue country which hath bene euer heretofore til these few yeares past most faythfull and deuour in religion therefore our desire to be the greater that this pestilence should be stopped by time least the same happen to that countrey of Germany which happened of late to Bohemia And as for our part * The first cause to stirre men against Luther there shal be no lacke to helpe forward what we may As likewise we desire them to â—ndeuoure them selues to the vttermost of theyr power whom these causes ought to moue which here we direct vnto you to be declared vnto them * The honour of God consisteth principally in honouring Iesus the Sonne of God whom the father hath sent Now examine good reader whether more extoileth the honour of Christ the doctrine of Luther or the doctrine of the Pope Luther sendeth vs onely to christ The Pope sendeth vs to other Patrons and helpers Luthers doctrine tendeth wholy to the glory of Christ the popes doctrine if it be well wayed tendeth to the glory of man Luther cleaueth onely to Scripture The Pope leaneth to the Canons and Councels of men First the honor of God which before all other thinges ought to be preferred whose honor by these heresyes is greatly defaced and his worship not onely diminished but rather whollye corrupted Also the charity toward our neighbor by which charity euery man is bound to reduce his neighbor out of errour otherwise God will requyre at theyr handes all such as by theyr negligence do perish The second cause to moue them agaynst Luther The 2. cause is the infamy of theyr nation whiche being counted before time alwayes most Christian now by these sectaries of Luther is euill spoken of in all other quartes The third cause is the respecte of theyr owne
taking a rewarde of the other geueth licence to the party to dwell wyth any other person not hauing first regard or making inquisitiō whether the husbād or wife being absent be in health or dead and because these their doings shoulde not be euill spoken of they name it a tolleration or sufferaunce not without greate offence vnto all men and to the great contempte of holy matrimonie Complaint of Canons in Cathedrall Churches which haue their B. sworne vnto them before he be chosen The practise in chapters of cathedral churchches to make the byshop sworne vnto them THis is also vnlawfull and plainly wicked that tho Canons of Cathedrall Churches in whose hand the principal part of Ecclesiastical iudgements Sinodes and censures do consist and the Canons of other collegiate churches which haue power and authoritie to chuse theyr Superiour and Bishop will chuse none to their Bishop except he binde himself first with an oth and plainly sweare yet and oftentimes is bound by bond and instrumēts sealed wyth their seales to them and their Ecclesiasticall iudges y t in no matter be it neuer so greuous intollerable or dishonest he shall not be against them and if it happen at any time that they doe offend they may do it also wythout punishment for him * Complaint against incorporations or improperations and other pilling of the people by Churchmen MAny parish churches are subiect vnto monasteries to the persons of other churches by meanes of incorporations as they call them or otherwise The incōueniēce of improperations whych they are bound also according to the canon lawes to foresee looke vnto by themselues when as they do put them foorth vnto others to be gouerned reseruing for the moste parte vnto themselues the whole stipende of the benefices and tithes and moreouer aggrauate charge the same wyth so great pensions that the hireling priestes and other ministers of the Church can not haue thereupon a decent or competent liuing whereby it commeth to passe that these hirelynge priestes for that they must needes haue wherupon to liue doe with vnlawfull exactions miserably spoil and deuour the poore sheepe committed vnto them consume all theyr substaunce For when as the Sacramentes of the aultare and of Baptisme are to be administred or when the firste the seuenth the thirtie and yeare day must be kept when auricular confession cōmeth to be heard Cruell exactiō of the people by churchmen the dead to be buried or any other ceremony whatsoeuer about the funerall is to be done they will not do it freely but extort and exact so much mony as the miserable communalty is scarse able to disbourse and daily they do encrease and augment these their exactions driuing the simple pouerty to the payment therof by threatning them with excommunication or by other waies cōpelling them to be at charge which otherwise through pouerty are not able to maintein obsequies yere mindes and suche other like ceremonies as to the funerals of the dead be appertaining * Bying and selling of burials complained of IT is ordained by the Popes Canons that buriall in the Church should be denied onely vnto them Gaine gotten by selling burials whych being known to be manifest notorious offenders haue departed this life w tout receiuing of the sacrament But the clergie not regarding those decrees will not suffer suche as by chaunce are drowned killed slaine with falles or fire or otherwise by chance haue ended their liues albeit it be not euident that they were in deadly sinne to be buryed in the churches vntill such time as the wiues children or frends of those men so dead do with great summes of money purchase and buy the burial of them in the Churchyard * Chaste and continent priestes compelled to pay tribute for concubines ALso in many places the bishops their Officials do not only suffer Priestes to haue concubines Concubine permitted for money and chast priestes cōpelled to pay tribute for concubines so that they paye certayne summes of money but also compell continent and chast Priestes which liue without concubines to paye tribute for concubines affirming that the B. hath neede of money which being payde it shal be lawfull for them either to liue chast or keepe concubines Howe wicked a thing this is euery man doeth well vnderstande and knowe These with many other burthens and greuances mo to the number of an hundreth the secular states of Germanie deliuered to the Popes legate hauing as they sayd many mo and more greuous greuances besides these which had likewise much nede of redresse but because they would not exceede the limites of reasonable breuity they wold cōtent themselues said they with these aforesaid hundreth reseruing the rest to a more apt and more conuenient oportunitye stedfastly trusting hoping that when those hundreth greuances already by them declared should be abolished the other would also decay fall with them Of the which foresaid greuances and complaints here is moreouer to be noted that a great part was offered vp before to y e Emperor at the coūcel of wormes but because no redresse therof did folowe therefore the seculare states of Germanie thought good to exhibiie the same now againe with diuers moe annexed therunto to Cheregatus the Popes Legate in this present assēble of Norenberge The diet of Norenberge began an 1522. and brake vp an 1523. The death of Pope Adrian Pope Clement 7. desiring him to present the same to Pope Adrian This was about the yere of our Lord 1523. Which being done the assemble of Norenberge brake vp for a time and was proroged to the nexte yeare following In this meane time Pope Adrian died After him succeded pope Clemēt 7. Who the next yere folowing whych was An. 1524. sent downe his Legate Cardinall Campeius vnto the Councel of the Germane Princes assembled againe at Norenberge about the moneth of March with letters also to duke Friderick full of many faire petitions and sharp complaints c. Cardinall Campeius the Popes Legate into Germanye The Pope onely seeketh his own dignitie but publicke reformation he neuer tendreth But as touching the greuances aboue mentioned no word nor message at al was sent neither by Campeius nor by any other Thus where anye thing was to be complained of againste Luther eyther for suppression of the liberty of the Gospel or for vpholding of the Popes dignity the Pope was euer ready with al diligence to cal vpō the Princes but where any redresse was to be required for the publicke wealth of Christen people or touching the necessary reformation of the church herein the Pope neither geueth eare nor answere And thus hauing discoursed such matters occurrēt betwene the Pope Princes of Germany at the Synode of Norenberge let vs now proceede returning againe to the story of Luther of whō ye heard before howe he was kept secret solitarie for a time by the aduise and conueiance of certain
the which Martin Luther first to stand against the Pope was a great miracle to preuaile against the Pope a greater so to die vntouched may seme greatest of all especially hauing so many enemies as he had Againe neither is it any thing lesse miraculous to consider what manifold dangers he escaped besides as when a certeine Iewe was appointed to come to destroy him by poison yet was it so the will of God that Luther had warning thereof before and the face of the Iewe sent to him by picture whereby he knew him and auoided the perill Another time as he was sitting in a certaine place vpon his stoole M. Luther miraculously preserued a great stone there was in the vault ouer hys head where he did sit which being stayd miraculously so long as he was sitting as soone as he was vp immediatly fell vpon the place where he sate able to haue crushed him all in peeces if it had light vpon him And what should I speake of his praiers which were so ardent vnto Christ that as Melancthon writeth they which stoode vnder his windowe where he stood prayeng might see his teares falling and dropping downe Againe with such power he prayed that he as himselfe confesseth had obteined of the Lord that so long as he liued the Pope should not preuaile in his countrey after his death sayd he let them pray who could M. Luther vehemeÌ„t mighty in prayer And as touching the maruelous workes of the Lorde wrought heere by men if it be true which is credibly reported by the learned what miracle can be more miraculous then that whiche is declared of a yong man aboute Wittenberge who being kept bare and needy by his father was tempted by way of sorcery to bargaine with the Diuell or a familiare as they call him to yeeld hymselfe body and soule into the Diuels power A miraculous worke of the Lorde in deliuering a young man out of the deuils daunger by Christian prayer vpon condition to haue his wish satisfied with money So that vpon the same an obligation was made by the yong man written with his owne bloud and geuen to the Diuell This case you see how horrible it was and how damnable now heare what followed Upon the sodeine wealth and alteration of this yong man the matter first being noted began afterward more more to be suspected and at length after long and great admiration was brought vnto Martin Luther to be examined The yong man whether for shame or feare long denied to confesse and woulde bee knowne of nothing Yet God so wrought being stronger then the Diuell that he vttered vnto Luther the whole substance of the case as well touching the money as the obligation Luther vnderstanding the matter and pitiing the lamentable state of the man willed the whole congregation to pray and he himselfe ceased not with hys praiers to labour so that the Diuell was compelled at the last to throw in his obligation at the window and bade him take it againe vnto him Which narration if it be so true as certeinely it is of him reported I see not the contrary but that this may well seeme comparable wyth the greatest miracle in Christes Church that was since the Apostles time Furthermore as he was mighty in his prayers so in his Sermons God gaue him such a grace that when hee preached they which heard him thought euery one hys owne temptations seuerally to be noted and touched Whereof when signification was geuen vnto him by hys frends and he demaunded how that could be mine owne manifold temptations said he and experiences are the cause thereof Ex Phill Melanct in orat funebri Ex Hierony Wellero For this thou must vnderstand good reader that Luther from his tender yeares was much beaten and exercised with spirituall conflicts as Melancthon in describing of his life doth testifie Also Hieronymus Wellerus scholer and disciple of the sayd Martin Luther recordeth that he oftentimes heard Luther his maister thus reporte of himselfe that he had bene assaulted and vexed with all kindes of temptations sauing onely one Luther â—â—â—uer in all his life tempted with coueteousneâ—s M. Luther how long he liued â— taught which was with couetousnes With this vice he was neuer said he in all his life troubled nor once tempted And hetherto concerning the life of Martin Luther who liued to the yeare of his age 63. He continued writing and preachyng about 29. yeares As touching the order of his death the words of Melancthon be these In the yeare of our Lord 1546. and the 17. of February Doctour Martin Luther sickened a little before supper of his accustomed maladie to wyt of the oppression of humours in the orifice or opening of his stomacke whereof I remember I haue seene him oft diseasid in this place The sickneâ— of Luther This sickenes tooke him after supper with the which he vehemently contending required secesse into a bye chamber and there he rested on his bed two houres all whych time his paynes encreased And as Doctor Ionas was lieng in his chamber Luther awaked and praied him to rise and to call vp Ambrose his childrens scholemaister to make fire in another chamber Into the which when he was newly entred Albert Earle of Mansfield The quiet death of Luther with hys wife and diuers other whose names in these letters for haste were not expressed at that instant came into hys chamber Finally feeling his fatall houre to approche before nine of the clocke in y e morning the xviij of February he coÌ„mended himselfe to God with this deuour praier ¶ The Prayer of Luther at his death MY heauenly father eternall and mercifull God thou hast manifested vnto me thy deare sonne our Lorde Iesus Christ. The prayer of Luther 〈◊〉 his death I haue taught him I haue knowne him I loue him as my life my health and my redemption whome the wicked haue persecuted maligned and with iniurie afflicted Draw my soule to thee After this he sayd as ensueth thryse I commend my spirit into thy hands thou hast redeemed me O God of truth GOD so loued the world that he gaue his only sonne that all those that beleeue in him shoulde haue life euerlasting Iohn iij Hauing repeated oftentimes his prayers he was called to God vnto whome so faithfully he commended his spirit to enioy no doubt the blessed societie of the Patriarks Prophets and Apostles in the kingdome of God the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost Let vs now loue the memory of this man and the doctrine that he hath taught Let vs learne to be modest and meeke Let vs consider the wretched calamities and marueilous chaunges that shall follow this mishap and dolefull chance I beseech thee O sonne of God crucified for vs and resuscitated Emanuell gouerne coÌ„serue and defend thy Church Haec Melancthon Fridericus Prince Electour died long before Luther in the yeare of our Lord 1525. leauing no issue
in warlike aray toward the borders of Zuricke where as then was lying a garrison of the Zuricke menne to the number of a thousande and more Whereupon worde was sent incontinent to the Citie of Zuricke to succoure theyr men with speede but their enemies approched so fast that they coulde hardly come to rescue them For when they were come to the toppe of the hille whereby they muste needes passe they sawe their fellowes being in greate distresse in the valley vnder them whereupon they encouraging themselues made downe the hil with more hast then order who might goe fastest The Tigurines ouermatched ouercome but the nature of the hill was such that there could but one go down at once By reason wherof for as much as they could not keepe their rankes to ioyne all together it folowed that they being but few in number were discomfited and ouermatched of the multitude which was the 11. day of October the yeare abouesayde Among the number of them that were slayne was also Uldricus Zuinglius the blessed seruaunt S. of God Vldricus Zuinglius slaine Also the Abbotte of Capella and Commendator Kunacensis wyth 13. other learned and worthy men were slaine being as is thought falsly betraied and brought into the handes of theyr enemies As touching the cause which moued Zuinglius to goe out with his citizens to the warre as is sufficiently declared and excused both by Iohn Sleidan Ex Ioan. Sled lib. 8. and especially by Oecolampadius in his Epistle ad Mart. Frechtum and Somium Epist. Lib. 4. where first is to be vnderstande that it is an old receiued maner among the Zuricke men Ex epist. Ioan. Oecolampadij Lib. 4. that when they go foorth in warfare the chief minister of theyr church goeth with them Zuinglius also of him selfe beyng a man saith Sledanus of a stoute and bolde courage considering if he should remaine at home when warre should be attēpted against his citizens and if he which in his sermons did so encourage other should now faint so cowardly and tarye behinde at home when time of daunger came what shame and disdaine might worthily rise to hym thereby thoughte not to refuse to take suche parte as his brethren did Oecolampadius moreouer addeth that hee went not out as a captaine of the field but as a good citizen with his citizens Zuinglius excused for his going out to warre and as a good shepheard ready to die with his flocke And which of them all sayeth he that most cry out against Zuinglius can shew any such noble heart in him to do the like Againe neither did he go out of his owne accorde but rather desired not to goe foreseeing belike what daunger thereof woulde ensue But the Senate being importune vpon him would haue no nay vrging and enforcing hym most instantly to goe among whom were thought to haue bene some false betraiers saying and obiecting to him that he was a dastarde if he refused to accompany his brethren as well in time of daunger as in peace Moreouer the said Zuinglius among other seculare artes had also some skill in such matters of warfare Haec Oecolampad Whē he was slaine Zuinglius his dead body burned great crueltie was shewed vppon his deade corpes such was their hatred toward him that their malice could not be satisfied vnlesse also they shoulde burne hys bodie being dead Ex comment Ioan. Sled Lib. 8. The report goeth that after his body was cut first in 4. peeces Ex Oswaldo Miconio de vita et obitu Zuinglij The hart of Zuinglius foūd whole in the ashes The cruell handling of the Abbot Cappellensis Ex Epist. Oecola ad wolfgangū Capitonem lib 4. The age of Zuinglius of Luther reckned and then consumed with fire three daies after hys death his frēds came to see whether any part of him was remaining where they found his hart in the ashes whole and vnburned in much like maner as was also the hart of Cranmer Archbishop of Canterburie which in the ashes also was founde and taken vp vnconsumed as by credible information is testified Furthermore suche was then the rage of these 5. pages against the foresaid Abbot Capellensis that they tooke him being slain and putting out both his eies they clothed him in a monkes coule and so set him in the pulpite to preache railing and iesting vpon him in most despiteful maner Ez Epist. Oecolamp ad Wolfgangum Capitonem lib. 4. Uldericke Zuinglius was when he died of the age of 44. yeres yonger then M. Luther by 4. yeares The Bernates who were purposed the same time to atchieue warre against the Unterualdians bordering near vnto them when they heard of this discōfiture of the Tigurines to comfort them againe desired thē to be of good cheare and courage promising that they woulde not faile but come and reuenge their quarrell Againe when the Tigurines had assembled theyr power together whyche was the 8. day after the battell and had receiued aide from the Schaffusians Mullusians Sangalles and frō Basil the Bernates at this time were nothing hastie out of the whole number they chose out certaine ensignes whyche setting foorth in the night lay in the hil beside Mecinge intending when the moone was vp to take the town of Tugie lying neare at hand An other skirmish betweene the Tigurines the fiue Pagemen in Suitzerland vpon the sodain Which whē their ennemies had perceiued which were encamped not farre from them with all speede and moste secrete manner came vpō them being at rest the 24. day of October and putting them in more feare made a wonderful clamorous outcrie so it fell out in conclusion that many on both parties were slaine And all be it the 5. pagemen had the vpper hand yet would they of Zuricke nothing relent in theyr religion At the laste throughe mediation a peace was concluded and thus the matter agreed that the Tigurines Bernates and Basilians Peace concluded betweene the Protestants and the Papistes in Suitzerland shoulde forsake the league which they had lately made wyth the Citie of Strausburgh and the Lantgraue likewise shoulde the 5. Page men geue ouer theyr league and composition made wyth Ferdinandus and hereof obligations were made and sealed in the latter ende of Nouember Oecolampadius the preacher of the citie of Strausburgh aboue recorded The death of Oecolāpadius anno 1531. hearing of y e death of Zuinglius his deare frend tooke thereat inward griefe and sorrowe in so much that it is thought to haue encreased his disease and so hee also departed this life the same yeare and moneth of Nouember aboue mentioned being of the age of 49. yeres elder then M. Luther by one yeare The Commentaries of Oecolampadius vpon the Prophets Although this Oecolampadius then died yet his learned famous Commentaries vpon the Prophets with other worthy workes which he left behinde him liue still and shall neuer die
of Peter the one in his first Epistle the other in the latter and so be you contented with this present answer rashed vp in haste Fare ye hartily wel And comfort my William the good aged father by the grace of God which is in you Commende me to Iohn Eggenberge From Zuricke the 1. day of September An. 1527. FRom the first beginning of this whole booke and historie hitherto good reader thou hast hearde of many and sundry troubles much businesse in the church of Christe concerning the reformation of diuers abuses and great errors crept into the same namely in the Churche of Rome as appeareth by the doings of them in diuers and sundry places wherof mention hath bene made heretofore in this said historie For what godly man hath there bene wythin the space of these 500. yeares The corruption of the Sea of Rome continually cryed out against either vertuously disposed or excellently learned which hath not disprooued the misordred doings and corrupt examples of the See and Bishop of Rome from time to time vnto the cōming of this Luther Wherin this appeareth to me may also appeare no lesse to al godly disposed mē to be noted not without great admiration that seeing this foresaid Romish Bishop hath had great ennemies and gainsaiers continually from time to time both speaking working preaching and wryting against him yet notwithstanding neuer any could preuail before the comming of this man The cause whereof although it be secretely knowen vnto God and vnknowen vnto men yet so farre as men by cōiectures may suppose it may thus not vnlikely be thought That whereas other men before him speaking against the pomp pride whoredom and auarice of the Bishop of Rome charged him only or most specially with examples and maners of life Luther went further with hym charging him not wyth life but with his learning not with doings but with his doctrine not picking at the rine but plucking vp the roote not seeking the man but shaking his seate yea charging him with plaine heresie The Pope charged with heresie by Luther as preiudicial and resisting plainly against the bloud of Christ cōtrary to the true sense and direct vnderstanding of the sacred testament of Gods holy woord For whereas the foundation of our faith grounded vpon the holy scripture teacheth leadeth vs to be iustified onely by the worthines of Christ the onely price of his bloud The foundation of the Popes doctrine contrarye to Christen faith the Pope proceeding with a contrary doctrine teacheth vs otherwyse to seeke our saluation not by Christ alone but by the way of mennes meriting and deseruing by works Wherupon rose diuers sorts of orders religious sects amongst men some professing one thing and some an other euery man seeking his owne vnrighteousnes but few seking the righteousnes of him which is set vp of God to be our righteousnes redemption and iustification Martin Luther therefore vrging reducing things to the foundation and touchstone of the Scripture Iustification by faith reuiued by Luther opened the eyes of many which before were drowned in darknes Whereupon it can not be expressed what ioy comforte and consolation came to the hearts of men some lying in darknes and ignoraunce some wallowing in sinne some being in despaire some macerating them selues by woorkes and some presuming vppon their owne righteousnesse to beholde that glorious benefite of the greate libertie and free iustification set vp in Christ Iesus And briefly to speake the more glorious the benefite of this doctrine appeared to the world after long ignoraunce the greater persecution followed vppon the same And where the elect of God tooke most occasion of comfort and of saluation thereof the aduersaries tooke moste matter of vexation disturbance As commonly we see the true woord of God to bring with it euer dissention and perturbation and therefore truely it was sayde of Christ That he came not to send peace on earth but the swoorde Math. 10. And this was the cause why that after the doctrine and preaching of Luther so great troubles and persecutions followed in all quarters of the world Great persecution after the doctrine of Luther wherby rose great disquietnesse among the Prelates and many lawes and decrees were made to ouerthrowe the same by cruell handling of many good and Christian men Thus while authoritie armed wyth lawes and rigour did striue againste simple veritie lamentable it was to heare howe many poore men were troubled and went to wracke some tost from place to place some exiled out of the land for fear some caused to abiure some driuen to caues in woodes some racked wyth torment and some pursued to deathe wyth fagot and fire Of whom we haue nowe Christ willing in this hystorie following to entreat first begynning with certaine that suffered in Germanie then to returne to our owne stories and Martyrs here in England Henry Voes and Iohn Esch Friers Augustines IN the yeare of our Lorde 1523. two young menne were burnt at Bruxelles the one named Henry Uoes Two Fryers burned at Bruxelles being of the age of 24. yeares and the other Iohn Esch whych before had bene of the order of the Augustine Friers They were disgraded the first day of Iulie and spoiled of theyr friers weede at the suite of Egmondanus the Popes Inquisitour and the diuines of Louaine Egmondanus and Hochestratus doctors of Louain persecuters for that they would not retracte and deny their doctrine of the Gospell which the Papistes call Lutheranisme Theyr examiners were Hochestratus and other who demaunded of them what they did beleeue They sayde the bookes of the olde Testament and the newe wherein were contained the Articles of the Creede Then were they asked whether they beleued the decrees of the Councels and of the Fathers They sayde such as were agreeing to the Scripture Their examination they beleeued After thys they proceeded further asking whether they thought it any deadly sinne to transgresse the decrees of the fathers and of the bishop of Rome That said they is to be attributed onely to the precepts of God to binde the conscience of man or to loose it Wherein when they cōstantly persisted and would not turne they were condemned and iudged to be burned Then they beganne to geue thanks to God their heauenly father which had deliuered them through his great goodnes from the false and abhominable priesthoode had made of them priests of his holy order receiuing thē vnto him as a sacrifice of sweete odor Then there was a bill written which was deliuered vnto them to read opēly before the people to declare what faith and doctrine they helde The cause of their accusation Martirdōe The greatest error that they were accused of was that men ought to trust only in God for so much as men are liers and deceitful in all their words and deedes and therefore there ought no trust or
affiance to be put in them The burning of Henry Voes and Iohn Esch Friers Augustines Henry being demaunded amongst other things whether Luther had seduced him or no yea said he euen as Christ seduced his Apostles He said also that it was contrary to Gods law that y e Clergy should be exempted frō the power iurisdictiō of the magistrate ordeined of God for such as were ordeined in office by the bishops haue no power but onely to preach the worde of God and to feede their flocke therewithall After their death their monasterie was dissolued at Antwarpe The President wherof by the Papistes called Iacobus Lutherianus after diuers and many troubles afflictions was forced to recant at Bruxels but afterward his mind being renued by y e holy ghost embracing that againe which before he had renounced he fled vnto Luther Ex 6. tomo M. Lutheri fol. 397. Henry Sutphen Monke put to death in Diethmar THe next yeare after the burning of those two Christian martyrs at Bruxels aboue mentioned Henry Sutphen Martir with like tyrannie also was martired burned without all order of iudgment or iust condemnation about the Citie of Diethmar in y e borders of Germany one Henry of Sutphen monke an 1524. of whom mention is partly touched in the Commentaries of Ioh. Sledan Lib. 4. but his historie is more amply described of Luther Ex Comment Sled Lib. 4. of Paulus Eberus in his Calēdar of Ludou Rabus Crispinus and other This Sutphen had bene before with M. Luther and afterward cōming to Antwarpe was frō thence excluded for the Gospell and so came to Breme not to y e intent there to preach but for that he was minded to go to Wittenberge beeing driuen from Antwarpe as is abouesaide Who beeing at Breme was there required by certaine godly Citizens of Breme to make one or two briefe exhortations vpon the Gospel Wherunto through the earnest loue and zeale that was in him he was easily allured perswaded He made his first Sermon vnto the people the sonday before Saint Martins daye Henry Sutphen preacheth at Breme When the people heard him preache the word of God so sincerely they desired him againe the second tyme and were so in loue with his doctrine that the whole parish required him to tary amōgst them to preach the Gospell which thing for feare of daunger for a time he refused When the religious rout had vnderstanding hereof specially the Canons Monkes and priests they went about with al endeuour to oppresse him thrust both him out of the citie and also the Gospel of Christ for that was their chiefe seeking Monkes and Priestes conspire against Henrye whereupon they went vnto the Senate desiring that such an heretique might be banished the towne which in his doctrine preached against y e catholike Church Upon the complaint of the Canons the Senate sent for the wardens and head men of the parish where Henry had preached who being come together the Senat declared vnto them the cōplaint of the Canons and al the other religious men Wherunto the citizens of Breme taking their preachers part The Citizēs of Breme excuse their preacher answered that they knew none other but that they had hired a learned and honest man to preach vnto thē which should teach them sincerely truly the word of God Notwithstanding if the Chapterhouse or any other man could bring testimoniall or witnes that the Preacher had taught any thing which either sauored of heresie or were repugnant to the word of God they were ready they said with the Chapterhouse to persecute him for God forbid that they shoulde mainteine an heretique But if contrarywise the Canons of the Chapter-house and the other Religious men will not declare and shew that the preacher whome they had hyred had taught any errour or heresie but were set only of malice by violence to driue him away they might not said they by any meanes suffer the same Whereupon they desired the Senate with all humble obedience that they woulde not require it of them but graunt them equitie and iustice sayeng The Mōkes and priestes cōplaine agayne of the preacher to the Archbishop of Breme that they were minded to assist their preacher always and to pleade his cause This answere the Senate commanded to be declared to the Chapterhouse When as the religious sort vnderstoode that they coulde preuaile little or nothyng wyth theyr words bursting out in a furie they began to threaten and there withall went straight vnto the Archbyshop to certifie him how y e Citizens of Breme were become heretikes would no lōger obey their religious sort with many other lyke thynges in their complaynt so that it was to be feared least the whole Citie shortly should be seduced When the Byshop heard tell of these thyngs The preacher cited to appeare before the Archbishop straightwayes he sent ij which were of his counsell vnto Breme requiryng that Hēry should be sent vnto him without delay Whē they were demaūded why they would haue him sent they aunswered because he preached agaynst the holy Church Being agayne demaūded in what pointes or articles they had nothyng to say One of these counsellers was the Byshops Suffragan False accusatiō a naughty pernitious hypocrite which sought all meanes possible to cary away the sayd Henry captiue Finally they receiued this aunswere of the Senators that for somuch as the preacher being hyred by the Church wardens The Senate denieth to send the preacher to the Bishop had not hetherto bene cōuict for an hereticke that no mā had declared any erroneous or heretical article that he had taught they sayd they could by no meanes obteine of the Citizēs that he should be caryed away Wherefore they earnestly desired the Byshop that he would speedely send his learned mē vnto Breme The Senate of Breme require a disputatiō of the Archbishop to dispute with him if he were cōuinced they promised without any delay that he should be iustly punished and sent away if not they would in no wise let him departe Whereunto the Suffragan aunswered with a great protestation requiryng that he might bee deliuered into his handes for the quietnesse of the whole countrey takyng God to his witnesse that in this behalfe he sought for nothyng els but onely the commoditie of his countrey But for all this they could preuayle nothyng for the Senate continued still in their former mynde The Suffragan◠would not confirme their children for anger Wherupō the Suffragan beyng moued with anger departed from Breme and would not confirme their children When he came vnto the Byshop he declared the aunswere of the Senate and what he had heard and learned of the Priestes and Monkes there Afterward whē dayly newes came Whē the prelat◠cannot preuayle by power they fall to practise that the preacher did still more more preach teach more heynous matter agaynst the religious rout
comming into his house saluted him frendly pretending as though their comming had bene to make good cheare for he was a good housekeeper and the Gentlemen of the Countrey thereaboutes vsed oftentimes to resort vnto his house familiarly This priest made ready for them in short space a very sumptuous banket whereof they did eate and drinke very cheerefully After dinner was ended and that the Priest was yet at the table thinking no hurt Vngentlenes in a gentleman the Gentleman said to his seruants take ye this priest our host and hang him and that without delay for he hath wel deserued to be hanged for the great offence he hath committed agaynste hys Prince the seruaunts were marueylously astonied wyth his words and abhorring to do the deede sayd vnto theyr maister God forbid that we should cōmit any such crime to hang a man that hath intreated vs so gently for y e meate which he hath geuen vs is yet in our stomackes vndisgested It wer◠a wicked acte for a noble man to render so great an euill for a good turne but especially to murder an innocent Briefly the seruaunts sought no other occasion but only to geue him way to flee that they might also auoide the execution of that wicked purpose As the Gentleman and his seruants were thus contending the priest said vnto them I beseech you shewe no such crueltie vpon me rather leade me away captiue vnto my prince where I may purge my selfe I am falsely accused and I trust to pacifie his anger which he hath conceiued against me At least remember the hospitalitie which I haue euer shewed to you and all Noble mē at al times resorting to my house But principally speaking to the Gentleman he aduertised him of y e perpetuall sting which would follow vpon an euill conscience protesting that he had faithfully and truely taught them the doctrine of the Gospell and that it was the principall cause why he had such euill will whiche long time before he had foreseene would come to passe for so much as he had oftentimes in the pulpit reproued sharply and openly the horrible vices of the Gentlemen Many thinges ma◠be pretēded but religion is euer the cause why good men goe to wracke which mainteined their people in their vicious liuing and they themselues were geuen vnto blasphemie and drunkennes whereas they should shewe example of faith true religion and sobernes but they had oftentimes resisted him sayeng that it was not his part to reprooue them for so much as they were his Lordes and might put him to death if they woulde that all things which they did was allowable and that no man ought to gaynesay it also that he went about some things in hys Sermons that would come to an ill ende This good man whatsoeuer he coulde saye coulde not make his matter seeme good for the Gentleman continued in his wicked enterprise and pricked forth his seruants still to accomplish their purpose for it was resolued by the Prince that he shoulde be put to death and turning hymselfe vnto the Priest he said that he could gaine nothing by preaching in such sorte Kindnes vnkindly rewarded with vnkindnes but that he shoulde fully determine himselfe to die for the prince had geuen expresse commaundement to hang him whose fauour he woulde not loose for to saue his life At the last the seruants after great sorrow and lamentation bound their hoste hanged him vpon a beame in his owne house the Gentleman standing by looking vpon This good man seeing no remedy spake none other wordes but onely Iesus haue mercy vpon me Iesus saue me This is the truth of this most cruell acte which a Turke would scarsely haue committed against his mortall enemie Now let euery man iudge with himselfe which of them haue the greatest aduantage either they which commit the crueltie against the good or the good men which do suffer the same vniustly The first sorte haue a continuall gnawing in their conscience and the other obtaine an immortall crowne ¶ The like historie of the death of a certaine Minister named M. Peter Spengler which was drowned in the yeare of our Lord 1525. collected by Oecolampadius IN a certaine village named Schlat in the countrey of Brisgois there was a vigilant minister a man very wel learned in the Scriptures of a good name for that he liued a godly a blamelesse life hauing lōg time faithfully done his office and dutie being also courteous and gentle A descriptiō of a good minister or curate and wel beloued of mē but specially of the Bysh. of Constāce with whom he was in great authority peaceable and quiete with all men that he had to doo withall He quieted discordes and contentions with a marueilous prudencie exhorting all men to mutuall charity loue In al assembles wheresoeuer he came he greatly commended honest lyfe amendment of maners When the purity of the gospell began to shine abroad he began to read with great affection the holy Scriptures which long tyme before he had read but without any vnderstanding When he had recouered a litle iudgement and came to more vnderstanding by cōtinuall reading being also further grown in age he begā to consider with himselfe in how great darckenes and errors the whole order of priests had bene a long time drowned O good God sayd he who would haue thought it that so many learned and holy men haue wandred out of the right way and could haue so lōg time bene wrapped in so greate errors or that the holy Scripture coulde haue bene so deformed with such horrible abuses for he neuer wel vnderstood before he sayde that the Gospell was the verity of God in that order wherein it is written seeing it conteyned so much touching the Crosse persecution and ignominious death The crosse discerneth betweene true Christians and counterfeit and yet the Priestes liued in great prosperity and no man durste mayntayne any quarrell agaynst them without great daunger He also saw that the howre was come that the Gospell should be displayd that persecution was at hand that the enemies of the truth beganne now to rage that the wicked and proud lyfted vppe theyr heades on high He that seeketh to lyue godly in Christ shall suffer persecution and feared not to enterprise and take in hand all kynde of mischiefe and wickednesse agaynst the faythfull that the Byshops which ought by theyr vertue and power to defend the word were more barbarous and cruell then any tyrauntes had bene before He thus considering the present estate of the world ◠Tim. 4. put all doubte from his hart and sawe presently before hys eyes that Iesus Christ had taught the trueth seeing so many bodyes of the faythful were dayly so tormented beaten exiled and banished drowned and burned For who can report the great tormentes which the innocent haue endured these yeares passed euen by those which cal themselues Christians and for no
sayd Vengeance is myne and I will punish Rom. 12. And for so much as he was a very leane man he added thys moreouer saying It is all one for shortly I must haue forsaken thys skin which already scarsely hangeth to my bones I know well that I am a mortall and a corruptible worme and haue nothing in me but corruption I haue long time desired my latter day haue made my request that I might be deliuered out of this mortall body to be ioyned with my Sauiour Christ. I haue deserued through my manifold sinnes committed agaynst my Sauior Christ my crosse and my Sauiour Christ hath borne the crosse and hath died vpon the crosse and for my part I will not glory in any other thing but onely in the crosse of Iesus Christ. There were present by This blessed Martyr drowned certayne naughtye persons which tould not endure to heare this godly exhortatiō but made a signe vnto the hangman to cast him down into the riuer After he was throwne downe he moued by a certayne space in the water in such sort that the riuer whereinto he was cast was redde with bloud This was a certayne signe and token that innocent bloud was that daye shed They which were there present beholding that whiche had happened The water miraculously couloured with bloud where he was drowned were greatly amazed and astonyed cōsidering with themselues what the stayning of the water with the bloud should signify Euery man returned home pēsiue and sad maruelling at the cruel deed that was done that day notwithstanding no man durst open his mouth to speake one word because that all thinges were exercised with such cruelty This was done in the towne of Ensissheim an 1525. These thinges I did vnderstand by one which did behold them with his eyes The Lord of his great grace be mercifull vnto vs and forgeue vs our sinnes Ex Oecolam Such was the wickednes then of those dayes and yet is still that who so euer was perceiued to fauour the Gospel or any thing to dislike the doctrine of the popes church he was hated and despited of the Rulers Lawiers and al other Papistes through the whole countrey about but especially of priestes monks and friers And though the life of the Gospellers were neuer so sound vpright yet such was the hatred and malice of the Popes frendes agaynste them that they neuer ceased to seek all occasiōs and deuise matters how to bring them to death It so happened a litle before this present time that there was a commotion of the rude and rusticall people of the country rising in armour inordinately agaynst theyr Rulers to the great disturbance of the whole country of Germany no lesse to theyr owne destruction of whom were slayn aboue 20000. At length when this rebellion was appeased and all things quiet such as were the popes frēds to worke theyr malice agaynst the Gospell tooke occasion thereby not long after to accuse and entangle such as they knew to be Gospellers Protestantes And although the sayd Gospellers were neuer so inculpable cleare from al rebellion yet that sufficed not for causes were made false witnesses brought corrupt Iudges suborned to condemne the innocent many were put to death theyr cause neither being heard nor knowne By reason whereof a great nūber of good innocent Christians were miserably brought to theyr end and martyrdome In the number of whome was this poore man also whose story by Oecolampadius is thus described ¶ An other history of a certayne man of the country wrongfully put to death collected by the sayd Iohn Oecolampadius Ex Ioan. Occolampadio THere was sayth he a certayne manne of the countrey which in my iudgement was a good man and louer of iustice and a mortall enemye of all the cruell exactions of the Gentlemen which oppressed the poore people Thys man after the tumult and commotion of the countrey was appeased was grieuously vexed and tormented because he had cryed Alarme when as a great number of horsemen raunged about the countrey to seeke out those which had bene the authours of that sedition This poore man was taken by pollicy so vpholden with fayre promises that they made him cōfesse whatsoeuer they requyred He thinking that they would not haue put him to death was cast in prison wheras he was long time deteined well cherished to take away all suspition from him but after he had taried a long time in prison they put him to the Pinbank laying diuers and many grieuous offences to his charge where they kept him hanging in the trusse of the corde The trusse of the corde is a certaine hanging vp by the handes behinde hauing a waightie stone fastened at their feete the space of sixe houres hanging a great stone fastened at hys feete The sweat that dropped from his body for very payne and anguish was almost bloud In this distresse he cryed out pitifully but all that could not once moue the tormenters hartes When as all the power strength in his body beganne to fayle him with great violence they let him fall downe There this poore man lay euen as a stocke not mouing any part or member of his body but a little drawing his breath which was a token that there was some life in him Here the tormenters were in great doubt what to do with the man whom they sought by al meanes to destroy in what place they might put him that he should not die of that torment Amongest them there was one which brought vineger and rose water and rubbing him therewithall they dyd somewhat recouer him After that they had caused hym to eate and drinke such as they had prouided for him they let him downe into a deepe dungeon where he could see neyther Sunne nor Moone All this was done to the intent to put him to more torment when he had somewhat recouered his strength agayne There they let him continue xviij dayes after which time they brought him agayne to examination propoūding certaine articles vnto him whiche he constantly denyed They deuised diuers and sundry kindes of tormentes to the intent they might euen of force extorte something of this poore man which might seeme woorthy of death yet for all that they were fayne to depart without theyr purpose The xx day after these tyrauntes hyred a hangman a man sure worthy of his office whiche lefte no kinde of cruelty vnpractised The innocent man againe tormented Yet did he misse of his purpose also and was constrained to leaue his cruelty and to pronounce euē with his own mouth that the man was innocēt in that he had so constantly endured so many horrible and grieuous tormentes Yet these tyrauntes came agayne the fourth time False witnes suborned two witnesses agaynst him thus cōcluding that he was worthy of death because he had cried Alarme after the truice was taken woulde haue moued a new sedition The day was appointed
no woodden God but onely that God whiche is in heauen and so with a merry and ioyfull countenance she went to the stake desiring the executioner to see the stake to be fast that it fall not then taking the powder and laying it to her brest she gaue her neck willingly to be bound with an ardent prayer commending her selfe to the hands of God Whē the time came that she should be strāgled modestly she closed her eyes bowed down her head as one that would take a sleepe which done the fire then was put to the wood and she being strangled was burned afterward to ashes in stead of this life to get the immortall crowne in heauen an 1527. Ex Pantal. * Petrus Flistedius and Adolphus Clarebachus put to death at Colen IN the number of these Germane Martyrs Petrus Flistedius Adolphus Clarebachus Martyrs are also to be comprehended Peter Flisteden and Adolphe Clarebach two mē of singuler learning hauing rype knowledge of Gods holy word Which two in the yere of our Lord. 1529. for that they did dissent frō the papistes in diuers poyntes specially touching the supper of the Lord and other the popes traditions ceremonies after they had endured imprisonment a yeare and a halfe by the commaundement of the Archb. and Senate were put to death and burned in Colen not without the great griefe lamentatiō of many good Christians The bloud of Martyrs spilt to stoppe the sweating sicknes at Colen all the fault being put vpon certayne Diuines which at that time preached that the punishment death of certayne wicked persons should pacify the wrath of God which then plagued Germany grieuously with a new and straunge kinde of disease For at that season the sweating sicknes did mortally rage and reign throughout all Germany Ex Commenta Ioan. Sled Lib. 6. ¶ A Preface to the Table folowing IF thou well remember in reading this booke of storyes louing reader it was before mentioned declared pag. 842. how in the yeare of grace 1501. certayne prodigious markes and printes of the Lordes passion as the crowne crosse nayles scourges speare were sene in Germanye vpon the garmēts of men womē Which miraculous ostent passing y e ordinary course of natural causes as it was sent of God no doubt to foreshew the great terrible persecution which afterward fell in the countrey of Germany and other regions besides for the testimony of Christ so if the number names of all those good men womē which suffered in the same persecution with theyr actes doings should be gathered cōpiled together it would aske a long time a large volume Notwithstanding partly to satisfy the history which we haue in hand partly also to auoyd tedious prolixity I thought briefely to cōtract the discourse therof drawing as in a compendious Table the names of the persecutors of the Martyrs which suffered and the causes wherfore in as much shortnes as I may referring the full tractation of their liues doyngs to those writers of theyr owne countrey where they are to be read more at large And to keep an order in the same Table as much as in such a cōfused heape of matters I may according to the order and distinctiō of the countryes in which these blessed Saintes of Christ did suffer I haue so diuided the order of the Table in such sort as first to begin with them that suffered in Germany then in Fraunce also in Spayne with other forrein countries mo The Dutche Martyrs The French Martyrs The Spanish Martyrs The English Martyrs shewing only the names with the principall matters of them referring the rest to the further explication of their owne Storywriters from whence they be collected The which Table being finished my purpose is Christ willing to returne to the full history of our owne matters Martirs which suffred here in England ¶ A Table of the names and causes of such Martyrs which gaue theyr liues for the testimony of the Gospell in Germany Fraunce Spayne Italy and other forreigne Countryes since Luthers tyme In which Table first is contayned within the first space betweene the lines the Persecutours next the Martyrs and thyrdly the causes ¶ The Martyrs of Germany ¶ Of diuers which suffered in Germany for the witnesse of the Gospell partly some rehearsall is made before as of Voes and Esch of Sutphen Iohn Castellanne Pet Spengler with a certayne Godly Minister and an other simple man of the countrey mentioned in Oecolampadius Also of them in Diethmar and Prage of M. George of Hala Gaspar Tambert Georgius of Vienna Wolfgangus Schuch Iohn Huglius George Carpenter Leonard Keyser Wendelmuta P. Flistede Adol Clarebach and other moe The residue folow in order of this Table here to be shewed Persecutors Martyrs The causes Charles the Emperour Nicholas of Antwerpe Martyr Two seruauntes of a Butcher did apprehend One Nicholas of Antwerpe At Antwarpe An. 1254. The Curate of Melza by Antwarpe had vsed to preach to a great number of people without the towne The Emperour hearynge thereof gaue leaue to take the vppermost garment of all thē that came to heare and offered 30. gilders who so would take the Prieste Afterwarde when the people were gathered and the Curate not there thys Nicholas stepped vp in place and preached Wherefore hee beinge apprehended by these two seruauntes of a Butcher was put in a sacke and drowned by the Crane at Antwerpe 1524. Margarete daughter of Maximiliā Ioannes Pistorius Martyr Princes of Holland M. Montane M. Rosemund M. Anchusanus Inquisitours M. Iodocus Loueryng Vicare of Mechlin Ioan. Pistorius a learned man of Holland and partly of kynne to Erasm Roterod An. 1524. The storye of Pistorius is largely sette foorth by Gnapheus First he was a Priest then he maryed after that he preached commyng from Wyttenberge Hee spake agaynst the Masse and pardons and agaynst the subtile abuses of Priests He was committed vnto prisō with 10. malefactors whom he did cōfort to one being halfe naked and in daunger of colde he gaue his gowne Hys father visiting him in prison did not dissuade him but bad him bee cōstant At last he was cōdemned and disgraded hauing a fooles coate put vppon him His fellow prisoners at his death song Te Deum Commyng to the stake he gaue hys necke willingly to the band wherwith he was first strangled and then burned saying at his death O death 1. Cor. 15. where is thy victory Sabastian Braitestein Abbot Mathias Weibell Scholemaister In Sueuia An. 1525. For sayinge somewhat agaynst the Abbots first Masse and agaynst carying about the reliques Mathias Wiebell Martyr through the procurement of the Abbotte he was hanged by Campidonium in Sueuia Certayne noble men after the cōmotion of the countrymen in Germany A certayne godly Priest An. 1525. This Priest beyng commaunded to come and geue good counsell to 16. countrymen that shoulde be beheaded A Priest Martyr
prison Otto Palatine hearing of their taking writeth to the Magistrates of Oeniponte for iudgement Which Magistrates at first semed very willing ther to but in conclusion through the practise of papists and crafty lawyers the sentence iudiciall was so delayed from day to day thē from houre to houre that the Emperours letters came in posthaste requiring the matter to be stayed and reserued to his hearing And thus the terrible murder of Cain and his felow was bolstered out by the Papistes The like wherof from the memorye of men was neuer hearde of since the first example of Cain Cain still killeth Abell which for religion slue hys own brother Abell But although true iudgemēt in this world be peruerted yet such bloudy Cains w t their wilfull murther shall not escape y e hands of him who shall iudge truely both the committers and the bolsterers also of all mischieuous wickednes Ex Claudio Senarcleo ¶ An. 1546 Charles the Emperour helde an armed Councell at Augusta after his victory gotten in Germany Where Iulius Pflug Michael Sidonius and Iohn Islebius going about to concorde together the Gospell of Christ with the traditions of the Pope that is to make a hodgebotch of them both drewe and framed out a new forme of Religion called Interim Interim Whereupon began a new matter of persecution in Germanie For the Emperour proceeded straightly agaynst all them which woulde not receaue hys Interim intending thereby to haue wrought some great mastry against the Gospellers but the Lorde disapoynted his purpose Among them whiche withstoode this Spanishe Interim besides other were also the Cittizens of Cōstantia For the which three thousande Spanyardes priuilye by night came agaynst the Towne of Constance The assault of the Spaniardes against the Citie of Constance where they killed three of the watchmen of the Town which watching in the suburbes went forth to view the noyse whiche they heard in the woodes The deuise of the spanyardes was in the mornyng when the cittizens were at the Sermon sodeinly to set vppon the Citty and take it so no doubt intentēding to haue gone further But as the Lord would something began to be suspected in the night by the watchmē in the suburbes on the other side the water whereby the Consul and Cittizens had intelligence to be in readines When the morning came y e Spanyardes were ready at y e gate to breake into the City But beyng driuen from thence and theyr Captaine Alphonsus slayne they went to the bridge which goeth ouer the Rhene But being beaten also from thence with shotte and great peeces from the walles and a great number of them drowned in the riuer the Spanyardes breaking downe the hynder part of the bridge because the Cittizens shoulde not pursue them they recoyled backe into the suburbes and burned thē with the dead bodyes also that were slayne so that the number of the Spanyardes that there were killed could not be knowne Onely a hūdreth of honest Cittizens of Constance were missing Ex. Ioan. Sled lib. 21. At the same tyme many godly Ministers of the Churches in Germany were in great daunger especially such as refused to receaue the Interim of whom some were cast into prison In which number of prisoners was Mart. Frectius Superintendēt of Ulmes with foure other preachers moe also hys brother George for cōming but to his house to comfort him For the which cause Musculus the same tyme wyth other preachers moe went from Ausburge Brentius from Hala Blaurerus from Constance Bucer from Strausburgh A Bishop in Hungary A godly priest in Hungary In Hungary a certayn godly priest preached The martyrdome of a godly priest that the eating of flesh is not prohibited in the Scripture for the which the cruel bishop after he had imprisoned him certayne weekes caused hym to be brought out hys body to be tyed ouer with Hares Geese and Hennes hanging round about hym and so y e beastly Bish. made dogges to be set vppō hym which cruelly rent and tore whatsoeuer they could catche And thus the good minister of Christ beyng driuen about the Cittie with the barking of dogges dyed and was martyred The sighte whereof as it was lamentable to the godly so it seemed ridiculous to the wicked But within few dayes after the impious bishop by the stroke of Gods iust hand fell sicke and became horne madde and so rauing without sence or witte miserably dyed Iust punishmēt of God vpon a cruel persecutor Ex tomo 2. Conuiualium Sermo Ioan Gastij  Iohn Fridericke of Saxony Elector Iohn Fridericke Duke of Saxony An. 1547. Among these godly and constant Sayntes of Christ may well be recounted Iohn Fridericke Duke of Saxony Who whē he had recouered agayne all his dominions which Duke Maurice hadde taken from him before being in Sueuia with his armye and at last was taken prisoner of the Emperour at Albis 24. of Aprill ann 1547. yet could neuer be induced to yelde to the Emperour in reuoking his fayth and doctrine of the Gospell wherin he stoode For the which he was deteined from his wife and children and bereaued of all his goods and caryed about with the Emperour the space of fiue yeares This admirable constancye of that duke was a wonder to all his aduersaries At last in the yeare of our Lord. 1552. through the benefite of almighty God he was set agayne at libertye returning home to his wife childrē cōtinued in his religion till the houre of his death Ex Sled lib. 19. Much like was the case also of Philip Lantgraue of Hesse The Lantgraue of Hesse who likewise being taken and spoyled of the Emperour cōtinued the space of 5. yeares in the cruel custodye of the Spanyardes and albeit he had fined vnto the Emperour and was promised to be set free out of prison the Emperour and his Counsell dalying with theyr promise expounded his prisonment not to be perpetuall And though great labour intercession was made for him yet al would not helpe For when the Emperour sent him away then Mary the Emperours sister tooke him by the way finding cauillations agaynst him whereby hee was agayne committed to the hands of Spanyardes till at lēgth through the disposing of Gods mercy first the Duke of Saxony and then 6. dayes after the Lantgraue also were both freed out of long captiuitye sent home Ex Comment Sled lib. 19.24 Charles Emperour Hermannus Archbishop of Colen Hermannus Archb. of Colen An. 1547. Wyth these holy Martyrs aboue recyted may also be numbred Hermannus archbysh of Colen Who a litle before the Emperour had war agaynst the Protestantes had reformed his Churche from certain papistical superstitions vsyng therin the ayd and aduise of Martine Bucer Wherefore Charles the Emperour sent word to Colen that he should be deposed whiche he paciētly did suffer In his roome was set Adolphus Earle of Schaunenburge Ex Sled lib. 18. The President or Maior of Dornic M.
where he shoulde take horse where was a certayne Gentleman a straunger who drinkyng to him in a cup of wine desired hym to haue pity vpon him selfe and if he would not fauour his life yet that he would fauour his owne soule To whome sayd Austen after he had thanked hym for his good will what care I haue sayd he of my soule you may see by this that I had rather geue my body to be burned then to do that thing that were agaynst my conscience WheÌ„ he was come to the towne of Bellimont where he should be burned the same day there was a great buriall of the Duke Ariscotus his sonne which was slayne a litle before as is before touched by the occasion whereof many nobles and gentlemen were there present The death and martyrdome of Austen which hearing of this Austen came to him and talked with him When the day came of hys martyrdome the people being offended at his coÌ„stancy cryed out to haue him drawne at an horse tayle to the place of burning but the Lord would not suffer that In fine being tyed to the stake and fire set vnto him hartely he prayed to the Lord so in the fire paciently departed Ex Crisp. alijs The names of the persecutours be not expressed in the story Ex Ioan Sled lib. â—2 A certayne woman of Auspurge At Auspurge An. 1550. At Auspurge a certayne woman there dwelling seeing a priest to cary the hoste to a sicke person wyth Taper lyght as the maner is asked hym what he meant so to goe with candle lyght at noone daye For thys shee was apprehended and in great daunger had it not bene for the earnest sute and prayer of the women of that City and at the intercession of Mary the Emperours sister Ex Ioan Sled lib. 22.  Two Virgins In the Dioces of Bamberge An. 1551. In the Dyoces of Bamberge 2. maydes were ledde out to slaughter Two Virgins Martyrs whych they susteyned wyth patient hartes and cheereful couÌ„tenauÌ„ces They had garlands of straw putte on theyr heades Whereupon one comforting the other going to theyr martyrdome seing Christ sayd she for vs bare a Crowne of thorne why shoulde wee sticke to beare a Crowne of straw No doubt but the lorde wil render to vs agayne better then Crownes of golde some sayd that they were Anabaptistes And it might be sayd Melanct that they had some fond opinion admixed withal yet they did hold sayth he the foundation of the Articles of our fayth and they dyed blessedly in a good conscience and knowledge of the sonne of God Fewe doe liue without errors Flatter not your selues thinking your selues so cleere that you can not erre Haec Philip. Melancth The names of the persecutors appeare not in the story The Christian City of Magdeburge An. 1551. When Charles the emperour had almost gotte all his purpose in Germany Constancie to be noted in the citie of Magdeburge in obtruding hys Religion of Interim into all places which was receiued of the most part of all the chiefe Princes and Cittyes onely the Citty of Magdeburge continuing in the constancy of their doctrine reformed refused to admit the same Wherefore warre was raysed agaynst them theyr City besieged and great violence vsed so that many honest and religious Citizens for the Gospels cause susteyned great perils and daunger of death At last when they had manfully and constantly endured such great distresse and calamity the space of a whole yere thorow the blessed prouideÌ„ce of almighty God who about the same time sent warre betwene the French king and the Emperour honest reconciliation was made betwene them and the Emperor whereby they were receiued into fauor and suffered to enioy theyr former religion quietly Ex Ioan. Sled lib. 23. Iames Hesselius ChaÌ„berlayne of Gaunt and the Friers there Hostius other wise called George At Gaunt An. 1555. This Hostius borne at Gaunt Hostius martyr was cunning in grauing in armour and in steele He first was in the French Church here in England during the reigne of King Edward After the comminge of Queene Mary he weÌ„t to Norden in Friseland wyth hys Wyfe and Children From thence hauing businesse hee came to Gaunt where after a certayne space that hee hadde there continued instructing diuers of hys friendes he heard that there was a blacke Fryer which vsed to preach good doctrine to the people Wherefore he being desirous to heare came to hys Sermon where the Frier contrarye to his expectation preached in defence of transubstantiation At the hearing whereof his hart was so full that he had muche a doe to refrayne while the Sermon was finished As soone as the Frier was come downe he braste out and charged him with false doctrine persuadyng the people as well as he could be heard by the scriptures that the bread was but a Sacrament onelye of the Lordes body The Fryer not willing to heare him made signes vnto him to depart Also the throÌ„g of the people was such that it caryed hym out of the dores He had not gone far but Hesselius the Chamberlaine ouertooke him caried him to prison Then were Doctours and other Friers as Pistorius and Bunderius brought to reason with him of the Sacrament of Inuocation of Saintes and Purgatory He euer stood to the triall onely of the scripture whiche they refused Then was it agreed that he shoulde declare his mind in writing which he did He wrote also to his wyfe at Emden comforting her and requiring her to take care for Samuel and Sara hys children When he was condemned he was coÌ„mauÌ„ded not to speake to the people Hesselius the Officer made great hast to haue him dispatched Wherfore he myldely like a lambe praying for his enemyes gaue him selfe to bee bounde paciently taking that they would doe agaynst him whom first they strangled then consumed his body being dead wyth fire And this was the Martyrdome of Hostius Ex Lud. Rabo lib. 6.  Iohn Frisius Abbot Ioan. Frisius Abbot In Bauaria An. 1554. Ioanne Sled Lib. 25. maketh recorde of one Ioan. Frisius Abbotte of Newstat within the Dioces of the B. Herbipolensis in Bauaria who being suspected of Lutheranisme was called to accompt of his fayth and stroÌ„gly persisting in his assertions and defeÌ„ding the same by the scriptures he was therefore displaced and remooued from all hys iurisdictions .25 of Iune an 1554. Ex Sled The Bayliffe of Hennegow The pittious martirdome of Bertrand le Blas gouernour of the towne and Castle of Dornic Peter De uentiere LieuetenauÌ„t to the sayd Bayliffe Philip de Cordis chiefe couÌ„sellour in criminall causes Nic. Chambree Pet. Rachelier Iames de Clerke Nicholas of Fernague M. Hermes of Wingles one of the counsell for the sayd Baliwicke Bertrand le Blas At Dornic An. 1555. The Story of Bertrand is lamentable his tormentes vncredible the tyrannye shewed vnto him horrible the constancye of the Martyr admyrable This Bertrand beyng a Sylkeweauer
martyrdome where no kinde of crueltie was sacking which the innocent Martyrs of Christ Iesus were wont to be put vnto Ex Henr. Pantal. hist Gallic The names of his persecutours in the story be not expressed Stephen Polliot Martyr Stephen Polliot At Paris An. 1546. Stephen Polliot comming out of Normandy where he was borne vnto Meaux taryed not there long but was compelled to flye went to a town called Fera where hee was appreheÌ„ded and brought to Paris and there cast into a foule and darcke prison In whiche prison he was kept in bands and fetters a loÌ„g space where he saw almost nolight At length being called for before the Senate and his sentence geuen to haue his tongue cut out and to be burned aliue his satchell of bookes hangyng about his necke O Lord sayd he is the world in blindnes and darckenes still For he thought being in prison so long that the world had ben altered from his olde darckenes to better knowledge At laste the worthye Martyr of Iesus Christ hauyng his bookes about his necke was put into the fire where he with much pacience ended this transitory lyfe Ex Henr. Pantal. The high Senate of Paris Iohn Englishe An. 1547. He was executed burned at Sens in Burgundy Ioh. Englishe martyr being condemned by the hygh Courte of Paris for confessing y e true word of God Ex Crisp. Adrian  Michaell Michelote a Taylour An. 1547. This Taylour beyng apprehended for y e gospels sake Michaell Michelot martyr was iudged first if hee woulde turne to be beheaded and if hee woulde not turne then to be burned aliue Who beyng asked whether of these two he woulde chuse aunswered that hee trusted that hee which hath geuen him grace not to denye the truth woulde also geue him pacience to abide the fire He was burned at Werden by Turney Two false brethren Leonardus de Prato An. 1547. This Leonard goyng from Dyion to Bar Leonardus de Prato martyr a towne in Burgundy with two false brethren and talkyng with them about religion was bewrayed of theÌ„ and afterward burned  Iohn Taffingnon Vij Martyrs Ioan his wife Symon Mareschall Ioan his wife W. Michant Iames Boulerau Iames Bretany An. 1547. Al these 7. beyng of the Cittie of Langres for the word and truth of Christ Iesus were committed to the fire wherein they dyed w t much strength comfort But especially Ioanne which was Simons wife being reserued to the last place because she was y e yongest confirmed her husband and al the other with words of singular consolation declaring to her husband that they shoulde the same daye be maryed to the Lorde Iesus to liue with him for euer Ex. Pantal. Crisp. alijs The Senate of paris Mischaell Maâ—eschall Ioh. Cam. Great Iohn Camus Iohn Serarphin An. 1547. These also the same yeare and about the same tyme for the lyke confession of Christes Gospell wer condemned by the Senate of Paris in the same Cittye also with the like cruelty were burned Ex Pantal. Crisp. The host of Octouien at Lyons Gabriell of Saconnex Presenteur Octonien Blondell a Marchaunt of precious stones At paris An. 1548. This Octouien as he was a great occupyer in al fayres countryes of Fraunce Octouien martyr and well knowne both in Court els where so was he a singular honest man of great integritie and also a fauourer of Gods word Who beyng at his hostes house in Lyons rebuked the filthy talk and superstitious behauiour whiche there he heard saw Wherfore the host bearing to him a grudge chanced to haue certayne talke with Gabriell of Sacconex Presenteur concerning the riches and a sumptuous coller set with riche iewels of this Octouien Thus these two coÌ„sulting together dyd suborne a certayn person to borowe of hym a certayne summe of crownes Which because Octouien refused to lend the other caused hym to be apprehended for heresie thinking thereby to make atachment of hys goodes But such order as was taken by Blondels friendes that they were frustrate of their purpose Then Blondell being examined of hys fayth gaue a playne and ful confession of that doctrine which he had learned for the whiche he was committed to prison where he dyd much good to the prisoners there For some y t were in debt he payd theyr creditors and loosed them out To some he gaue meate to other rayment Faith ioyned with good workes At length thorough the importune perswasions of his parents and frendes he gaue ouer and chaunged hys confession Notwithstanding the Presenteur not leauyng so appealed hym vp to y e high court of Paris There Otouien beyng asked agayne touching hys fayth which of hys two confessions he woulde stick to he being before admonished of his fal and of the offence geuen thereby to the faithfull said he would liue dye in his first confession which he defeÌ„ded to be consonaÌ„t to the verity of Gods word Which done he was coÌ„demned to be burned and so hast was made to his execution least his frendes in the court might come betweene and saue his life Ex Ioan. Crisp. Lib. 6.  Hubert Cheriet Martyre Hubert Cheriet alias Burre a yong man a Taylour At Dyion An. 1549. Hubert beyng a young man of the age of xix yeares was burned for the Gospell at DyioÌ„ who neyther by any terroures of death nor allurementes of hys parentes coulde be otherwyse perswaded but constantly to remayne in the truth vnto death Ibid. peter Lisetus president of the Counsaile of paris and other Sorbonistes M. Florent Venote Florent Venote martyr priest At paris An. 1549. This Florent remayned in prison in Paris 4. yeares and 9 hours During which tyme there was no torment which he did not abide and ouercome Among al other kindes of torments he was put in a narrowe prisoÌ„ or brake so strait that he coulde neyther stand nor lye whiche they call the hoase or boote ad Nectar Hippocratis because it is strait beneath and wyder aboue like to the instrument where with Apocatheries are wont to make their hipocras In this he remayneth 7. weekes where the tormentors affirme that no thiefe nor murderer coulde euer endure xv dayes but was in daunger of lyfe or madnes At last when there was a great shew in Paris at the kings comming into the Citty and diuers other Martyrs in sondry places of the Cittye were put to death he hauing hys tongue cut off was brought to see the execution of them all and last of all in y e place of Maulbert was put in the fire and burned the ix of Iuly at after noone Ex Ioan Crisp.  Anne Audebert an Apothecaryes wife and wydow At Orleance An. 1549. She going to Geneua was taken brought to Paris Anne Audebert martyr and by the Counsayle there iudged to bee burned at Orleance WheÌ„ y e rope was put about her shee called it her wedding girdle wherwith she
doctrine The miserable handeling of gods people in Spaine Adde moreouer to these distresses and horrors of the prison the iniuries threates whippings and scourginges yrons tortures and rackes which they endure Somtimes also they are brough out shewed forth in some higher place to the people as a spectacle of rebuke and infamy And thus are they deteyned there some many yeares and murthered by long tormentes whole dayes together entreated much more cruelly out of al comparison then if they were in the hangmās handes to be slayne at once During all this time what is done in the proces no person knoweth but onely the holy fathers and the tormentors which are sworne to execute the tormentes All is done in secret as great misteries passe not the handes of those holy ones And after all these tormentes so many yeares endured in the prison if any man shall be saued it must be by gessing For all the procedinges of the Court of that execrable Inquisition is opē to no mā but all is done in hugger mugger in close corners by ambages by couert waies and secret counselles The accuser secret the crime secret the witnes secret whatsoeuer is done is secret neither is the poore Prisoner euer aduertised of any thing If he can gesse who accused hym whereof wherfore he may be pardoned peraduēture of hys life but this is very seldome and yet he shall not incontinēt be set at liberty before he hath endured lōg time infinite tormentes and this is called theyr penitence and so is he let go and yet not so but that he is enioyned before he passe the Inquisitors handes that he shall weare a garment with yellow colours for a note of publicke infamy to him and his whole race And if he can not gesse right shewing to y e Inquisitours by whom he was accused whereof and wherfore as is afore touched incontinent the horrible sentence of condemnation is pronounced against him that he shall be burned for an obstinate hereticke and so yet the sentence is not executed by and by but after that he hath endured imprisonment in some haynous prison ¶ And thus haue ye heard the forme of the Spanish Inquisition Diuers martyrs in Spain since the tyme of Queene Elizabeth By the vigour and rigour of thys Inquisition many good true seruauntes of Iesus Christ haue bene brought to death especially in these latter yeares since the royall and peaceable reign of this our Queene Elizabeth The names and storyes of whom partly we wil here recite according as we haue faythfull recordes of suche as are come to our hands by writing The other which be not yet come to our knowledge we will deferre till further intelligence and oportunity by the Lords ayd and leaue shall serue hereafter An. 1559. Maij 21. In the towne of Ualedolid where commonly the counsell of the Inquisition is wont to be kept 30. Christian prisoners brought before the councell of the Inquisition the Inquisitors had brought together many prisoners both of high and low estate to the number of xxx also the coffin of a certayne noble womā with her picture lying vpō it which had bene dead long before there to receiue iudgement and sentence To the hearing of which sentence they had ordeined in the sayd town 3. mighty Theatries or stages Upon the first was placed Dame Iane sister to king Philip Three stages and chiefe Regimēt of his realmes also Prince Charles king Philippes sonne with other Princes and States of Spayne Upon the other scaffold mounted the Archbishop de Seuille The ceremoniall pompe of the Spanish Inquisition Prince of the Synagoge of the Inquisitors with the Coūsell of the Inquisition also other Byshops of the landes and the kinges counsell with them After that the Princes and other spirituall iudges coūsellers were thus set in theyr places wyth a great garde of Archers and Halberdiers and harnessed souldiours with 4. Herauldes also of armes geuing theyr attēdance to the same and the Earle of Buendia bearing the naked sword all the markette place where the stages were being inuironed wyth an infinite multitude of all sortes of the world there standing and gasing out of windowes houses to heare see the sentences iudgementes of this Inquisition then after all were brought forth as a spectacle and triumph the poore seruauntes and witnesses of Iesus Christ to the number as is aforesayd of thirty clothed with theyr Sanbenito The Spanish Mantell of S. Benet of yellow coulor with red crosses both before behinde called Sanbenito as the Spaniards do call it which is a maner of vesture of yellow cloth cōming both before them behind thē spangled with read Crosses hauing burning Cierges in theyr handes also before them was borne a Crucifixe couered with blacke lynen cloth in token of mourning Moreouer they which were to receiue the sentence of death had Miters of paper vpō theyr heads which y e Spaniardes call Coracas Thus they being produced were placed in theyr order one vnder an other according as they were estemed culpable So y e first of all stood vp Doctor Cacalla an Austē Frier a mā notable singular in knowledge of diuinity preacher sometime to Charles the 5. Emperor both in higher and lower Germany These thinges thus disposed thē folowed a Sermon made by a Dominicke Frier This Dominicke was M. Melchior Cano. which endured about an houre After the Sermon finished the Procurator generall with the Archbishop went to the stage where the Princes and Nobles stood to minister a solēne othe vnto them vpō the Crucifixe painted in the Massebooke the tenour of which othe was this Your Maiestyes shall sweare that you will fauor the holy Inquisitiō also geue your consēt vnto the same and not onely that you shal The oth geuen to the princes by the Inquisition of Spaine by no maner of way hinder and impeach the same but also you shall employ the vttermost of your helpe endeuour hereafter to see all them to be executed whiche shall swerue from the Church of Rome adioyne themselues to the sect of the Lutheran hereticks without all respect of any person or persons of what estate degree quality or condition soeuer they be ¶ And thus much for the first Article of the othe The second was this as foloweth Item your Maiesties shall sweare that you shal constrayne all your subiectes to submitt themselues to the Church of Rome and to haue in reuerence all the lawes and commaundementes of the same and also to geue your ayde agaynst all them whosoeuer shal hold of the heresy of the Lutheranes or take any part with them In this sort and maner when all the Princes states euery one in theyr degree had receyued theyr othe then the Archbishop lifting vp his hand gaue them his benediction saying God blesse your highnesses and geue you lōg life This solemne Pageon thus finished at last
be in a great choler some he beat and some things also of a smal value he caused to be restored but all the rest was kept backe and caryed away Two womeÌ„ the mother and the daughter Martyrs The same day two women the mother and the daughter were found in a caue in the mountaine wounded to death by the souldiers and died immediatly after So likewise a blinde man a hundreth yeares of age which was fled into a caue with his sonnes daughter being eighteene yeares olde whych fed him was slaine by the enemies The grandfather hys nyce dyed Martyrs and as they would haue forced the mayden she escaped from them and fell from the top of the mountaine and dyed At that tyme also a great company of women of Tailleret Uillars were taken as they fled with their goodes and brought to the campe and sent away emptye There was at the same tyme a certaine souldier whiche promised the Lord of Trinitie to find out the minister of Tailleret and to deliuer him into his owne hands And to bring his purpose to passe he neuer ceased vntill he had founde him and after that he pursued hym a long time But as he was pursuing and chasing him A wicked persecuter killed with stones certaine at vnwares comming out of the mountaine rescued the poore minister and killed the souldier with stones But this especially is to be noted that duryng these troubles diuers of the Papistes had sent their daughters into the mountaines vnto the Waldoys to be kept fearing least they should haue ben rauished by the souldiers being wholy geuen ouer as to all crueltie and rauine so to all villany and abhomination by whome they were before threatned to be so abused All this being done the sayd Lord of Trinitie caused the head officers and chiefest of y e people to assemble together and declared vnto them that the mainteining of the army was a greate charge vnto the Duke and that it was meete that they should beare the one halfe of the charges For this cause he demaunded of them twentie thousande crownes But by the meanes of his Secretarie Gastaut who was promised a hundreth crownes for hys wyne that is to say for a bribe foure thousand of those twenty were abated The poore Waldoys pressed at 16. thousaÌ„d crownes so that they graunted vnto him xvj thousand of the which summe the Duke released the one halfe Then the Lord of Trinitie pressed this poore people to deliuer the eight thousand out of hand to pay the souldyers their wages as he sayde and so to withdraw his armye The yeare before corne was exceeding deare for a sacke was commonly sold for sixe crownes yea and some for eight crownes and also they had very litle corne growing vpon their mountaines wherefore they were now verye bare of money But they being in this perplexitie and desiring nothing more then to liue in peace and quietnes went about to sell their cattell to pay this money But the Lord of Trinitie had geuen out a commandement y t none should buy any cattell of the Waldoys The Papists false of promise without his liceÌ„ce Then licence was geuen out to certaine to buy great store of cattell and that for a small price and the common brute was that he had part of the gaine When this money was payd yet the army notwithstanding retyred not After this the Lord of Trinitie commaunded the Waldoys to surrender vp al their armour to furnish y e Dukes fortes otherwise he threatned to sende his souldyers amongest them and in deede he constrained many so to do Then he demanded moreouer the eight thousand crownes whiche the Duke had remitted and constrayned them to promise the payment thereof After that he commaunded that the ministers should be sent awaye vntill the matter were determined before the Duke otherwise he woulde send his souldiers to dislodge them out of hand whereuppon with one common assent and accord they determined that their ministers shoulde withdrawe themselues for a space vntill the army were retired which was not done without marueilous sighes lamentation and teares At that season there fell such abundance of snowe that the like had not bene seene of a long time before so that the people were constrained to make a way with great trauaile and paine through the top of the mountayne of S. Martin for their ministers to passe Now thought the Lord of Trinitie so to haue enclosed them he keeping the plaine and the mountaynes beyng couered so thicke with snowe that by no meanes they shoulde haue escaped his handes But the people caused theÌ„ to passe the top of the mountayne and at their departure The care of the Waldois for their ministers there flocked out of euery quarter greate multitudes to the village of Boby and came together into a secrete place there called le Puis not withoute greate griefe and sorowe For they found theÌ„ altogether in teares and mourning that their ministers should so be taken froÌ„ them and they now leaft as lambes amongst wolues The armye was aduertised that the ministers were assembled together and incontinent a greate troupe of harquebushes were at hand whiche sought them euen to the very top of the mountaine in so much that if they had remained there but one houre longer they had bene all taken From that time for certaine dayes after they dyd nothing but raunge about in all places Gods prouidence for his ministers seeking for the ministers and there was no house chamber caue nor secrete corner into the whiche they dyd not enter vnder pretence to seeke the Ministers There was neither chest nor any thing else so strong but they brake it open saying that the ministers were hidden therein and by that meanes they tooke spoyled and caried away whatsoeuer they would The Lorde of Trinitie promised often tymes that although it were forbidden to all the Ministers to preache yet the Minister of Angrongne shoulde be excepted and furthermore sent the sayd Minister word that if he would demaunde any thyng of the Duke it shoulde be graunted hym Whereupon the sayde Minister made thys request that the poore people might liue peaceably in their religioÌ„ A while after he sent for the saide Minister to confer wyth him priuately vpoÌ„ certaine points of religion The minister went vnto him hauing therto the coÌ„sent of the people The Lord of Trinitie propounded vnto him three points Marke here the faire pretence trayterous meaning of the Lord of Trynitye which by by after seeâ—â—th the death of this good Minister The first concerning the supremacie of the Pope the other concerned transubstantiation Of the whyche two points the minister then immediatly declared his opinioÌ„ and he seemed to agree thereunto and required him to put the same in writing The last which was his whole drift was to perswade the minister to go to the Dukes Court and there to defend the cause of the people
heard tell of Doct. Shaxton Christes mother sayd he that was his othe I feare I haue burnt Abell let Cain go c. As who would say I had thought before that I had punished Cain and let Abell goe but now I feare I haue burnt Abell and let Cain escape Wherby it is playn to vnderstand what was the Byshops iudgement of Bilney before his burning that is that he was a Cain and the other an Abell But after the burning of Bilney the Bishop hearing nowe of Shaxton turneth hys iudgement and correcteth himselfe swearing nowe the contrary that is least hee had burned Abell and let Cayn go Furthermore where the Bishop feared in burning Bilney that he had burned Abell what doth this feare of the Byshop import but a doubting of hys minde vncertayne For who feareth that wherof he is sure Wherefore y t case is playn y t Bilney at hys burning did not recant as More reporteth For then y t Bish. knowing Bilney to dye a Catholick conuert a true member of the church would not haue feared nor doubted but would haue coÌ„stantly affirmed Bilney to haue dyed a true Abell in deede 〈◊〉 burâ—â—th Abell And to conclude this matter if Bilney dyed an Abell then the Bishop by his owne confession must needes proue himself to be a Cain which slue him What more clearer probation could we bring if there were a thousande Or what neede we any other hauing this alone Now for testimonie and witnesse of this matter Testimonies prouing that M. Bilney dyd not recant at his death to be produced for somuch as M. More alledgeth none to proue that Bilney at hys death did recant I will assay what testimony I haue on the contrary side to auouch and proue that Bilney dyd not recant And for somuch as Bilney was a Cambrige man and the first framer of that Uniuersitie in the knowledge of Christ and was burned at Norwich Witnes for Bilney being not verie farre distant from Cambrige there is no doubt but among to many friendes as hee had in that Uniuersitie some went thether to heare and see him Of whom one was Thomas Alen felow theÌ„ of Penbroke Hall Doct. Turner Dean of Welles who returning the same tyme from Bilneyes burning declared to Doct. Turner Deane of Welles being yet aliue a man whose authoritie neither is to be neglected nor credite to be distrusted that the sayde Bilney tooke his death most paciently and suffered most constantly without any recantation for the doctrine which he before had professed In the Citie of Norwiche Necton An other witnes for Bilney and many other be now departed which were then present at the burning of Bilney neuerthelesse some be yet aliue whose witnesses if neede were I could fetch with a little labour and will God willing as time shall require In the meane tyme at the writing hereof here was one Tho. Russell a ryght honest occupyer and a Citizen of Norwich who lykewâ—â—e beyng there present on horsebacke at the execution of thys godly man beholdyng all things that were done did neither heare hym recant any worde nor yet heard of hys recantation I could also adde hereuâ—to the testimonie of an other beyng brother to the Archbyshop of Caunterbury An other witnes for Bilney named M. Baker a man yet alyue who beyng the same time present at the examinatioÌ„ of Bilney both heard him and saw him when as a certain Fryer called him hereticke Whereunto Bilney replying agayne made aunswere if I â—e an hereticke sayd hee then are you an Antichrist who of late haue buried a certain Gentlewoman w t you in S. Fraunces coule assuryng her to haue saluation thereby Whiche fact although the Frier the same tyme did deny yet this caÌ„not be denyed but Bilney spake these wordes whereby he may easely be iudged to be farre from the mind of any recaÌ„tation according as by the sayd Gentleman it is also testified that after that he neuer heard of any recantation that Bilney eyther ment or made If I should recite all which here might be brought I myght sooner lacke rowme in my booke to conteine them then names enough to fill vp a grand iurye One martyr witnes for an other martyr But what neede I to spend tyme about witnes when one M. Latymer may stand for a thousand one martyr to beare witnes to an other And though my frend Cope pressing me with the authoritie of M. More saieth that he will beleeue hym before me yet I trust he will not refuse to credite thys so auncient a Senior father Latimer being both in Bilneys time and also by Bilney conuerted and familiarly w t hym acquaynted who being the same time at Cambridge I suppose would inquire as much and could know more of this matter then maister More Touchyng the testimoniall of whiche Latimer The testimonie of M. Latimer concerning M. Bilney I haue noted before how he in ij sundrye places in his sermons hath testified of good Bilney of that blessed Bilney of Saint Bilney how he dyed paciently agaynst the tyrannicall Sea of Rome c. And in an other Sermon also how the sayd Bilney suffered hys body to be burned for the gospell sake c. Item in an other place howe the sayde Bilney suffered death for Gods wordes sake vid. pag. 1008. Vid. supra pag. 1008. I may be thought perhaps of some to haue stayed to long about the discourse of thys matter But the cause that moued and halfe constrained me thereunto was syr Tho. More sometimes Lord Chauncellour of England now a great Archpiller of all our Englishe Papistes a man otherwise of a pregnaunt witte full of pleasaunt conceites also for hys learning aboue the common sort of his estate esteemed industruous no lesse in hys studyes then wel exercised in hys penne Who if hee had kept hymselfe in hys owne shoppe and applyed the facultie being a laye man whereunto he was called and had not ouer reached hymselfe to proue maystryes in such matters wherein hee had little skill lesse experience and which pertayned not to his profession he had deserued not onely much more commendation but also longer lyfe But for so muche as he not contented with hys own vocation hath with Oza reached out hys vnmeete hand to meddle with Gods Arkematters wherein he had little cunning and while he thinketh to helpe religion destroieth religion and is an vtter enemy to Christ and to his spirituall doctrine and his poore afflicted Church to the intent therefore that he being taken for a speciall ringleader and a chiefe stay in the Popes Church might the better be knowen what he is and that the ignorant and simple may see what little credite is to be geuen vnto him as well in his other false facing out of matters as namely in this present history of Bilneys recantation I haue dilligently searched out and procured the true certificate of M. Bilneys burning with all the circumstaunces
and poyntes thereto belonging testified not by some sayes by heareseyes as M. More vseth but truely witnessed Doct. Parker Archb. of Canterbury present witnesse at the burning of Bilney and faythfully recordeth by one who as in a place and degree surmounteth the estate of M. More though he were Lord Chauncellour so beyng also both a spirituall person and there present the same time comming for the same purpose the day before to see his burning was a present beholder of things there done 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Martyrdom whose credite I am sure will counterpease with the credite of M. More The order of which martyrdome was this as followeth Thomas Bilney after his examination and condemnation before Doct. Pelles Doctour of law and ChauÌ„cellour first was degraded by Suffragan Underwoode according to the custome of ther popishe maner by the assistaunce of all the Fryers and Doctours of the same sute Whiche done he was immediately committed to the â—aye power and to the two Sheriffes of the Cittie of whome Thomas Necton was one This Tho. Necton was Bilneys speciall good frend and sory to accept hym to such execution as followed But such was the tyrannye of y e tyme and dread of the Chauncellour and Fryers that he coulde no otherwise doe but needes must receiue him Who notwithstanding as he could not beare in his conscience himselfe to be present at hys death so for the time that he was in hys custody hee caused hym to be more friendly looked vnto and more holesomely kept concerning his dyet then he was before A description of the godly constancy of Thomas Bilney who being in prison oftentimes prooued the fire with his finger The Saterday next following when the Officers of execution as the maner is with their gleaues and halbardes were ready to receaue hym and to leade him to the place of execution without the Citty gate called Byshops gate in a low valley commonly called the Lollards pit vnder S. Leonards hyl enuironed about with great hylles whiche place was chosen for the peoples quiet sitting to see the executioÌ„ at the comming forth of the sayd Thomas Bilney out of the prison doore Constant Bilney exhorted to constancye one of hys frendes came to hym with few wordes as he durst spake to hym prayed him in Gods behalfe to be constant and to take his death as paciently as he could Whereunto the sayd Bilney aunswered with a quyet and milde countenance Ye see when the Mariner is entred hys shyp to sayle on the troublous Sea how he for a while is tossed in the byllowes of y e same but yet in hope that he shall once come to the quyet hauen he beareth in better comforte the perils whiche he feeleth So am I now toward this sayling what soeuer storms I shall feele yet shortly after shall my ship be in the haueÌ„ as I doubt not therof by the grace of God desiring you to help me w t your prayers to the same effect And so he going forth in the streetes geuing much almes by the way by the handes of one of his frendes accompanyed with one D. Warner Doct. of Diuinity and parson of WintertoÌ„ whom he did chuse as his olde acquayntaunce to be with him for his ghostly comfort came at the last to the place of execution and ascended downe from the hill to the same apparelled in a lay mans gowne with his sleues hanging downe his armes out his heare being pitiously mangled at his degradation a litle single body in person but alwaies of a good vpright countenaunce and drew neare to the stake prepared somewhat tarying the preparation of the fyre he desired that he might speak some wordes to the people and there standing thus he sayd Good people I am come hyther to dye and borne I was to liue vnder that condition naturally to dye againe and that ye might testify that I depart out of this present life as a true Christian man in a right beliefe towardes almighty God I will rehearse vnto you in a fast fayth the Articles of my Creede and then began to rehearse them in order as they be in the common Creede with oft eleuating his eyes and handes to almighty God and at the Article of Christes incarnatioÌ„ hauing a litle meditation in himselfe comming to the word Crucified he humbly bowed himselfe and made great reuerence and then proceeding in the Articles and comming to these wordes I beleue the Catholicke Church there he paused and spake these wordes Good people I must here confesse to haue offended the Church in preaching once agaynst the prohibition of the same at a poore Cure belonging to Trinity hall in Cambrige where I was felow Tho Bilney pâ—t to death 〈…〉 earnestly intreated thereunto by the Curate and other good people of the parish shewing that they had no Sermon there of loÌ„ng time before so in my conscieÌ„ce moued I did make a poore collation vnto them and therby ranne into the disobedience of certaine authority in the Church by whom I was prohibited howbeit I trust at the generall day charity that moued me to this acte shall beare me out at y e iudgement seat of God M. More proued a lyer by witnes present at Bilneys death so he proceeded on without any maner of wordes of recantation or charging any man for procuring him to his deth This once done he put of his gowne and went to the stake and kneelyng vpon a litle ledge comming out of the stake wheron he should afterward stand to be better sene he made his priuate prayer w t such earnest eleuation of his eyes and handes to heauen and in so good quiet behauior that he seemed not much to coÌ„sider the terror of his death and ended at the last Tho. Bilney praying at the stake Psal. 143. his priuate prayers with the 143. Psalme beginning Domine exaudi orationem meam auribus percipe obsecrationem meam c. That is Heare my prayer O Lord consider my desire the next verse he repeated in deepe meditation thrise Et ne intres in iudicium cum seruo tuo Domine i. And enter not into iudgement with thy seruaunt for in thy sight shall no man liuing be iustified and so finishing that Psalme he ended his priuate prayers After that he turned himselfe to the officers asking theÌ„ if they were ready and they answered yea Whereupon he put of his iacket and doublet and stoode in his hose shirt and went vnto the stake standing vpon that ledge and the chayne was cast about him and standing theron the sayd D. Warner came to him to bid him farewell D. Warner taking his faâ—ewell of Tho. Bilney which spake but few wordes for weeping Upon whom the sayd Tho. Bilney did most gently smile inclined his body to speak to him a few wordes of thankes and the last were these O Maister Doctor Pasce gregem
God to deliuer him for he gate out in a darcke night so was caught no more but dyed within a short time after In this yeare also as we do vnderstaÌ„d by diuers notes of old Registers and otherwise Roy burned in Portâ—â—gâ—lâ— Frier Roy was burned in Portugale but what his examination or articles or order of his death was we can haue no vnderstaÌ„ding but what his doctrine was it may be easely iudged by the testimonies which he left here in England In y e beginning of this yeare which we are now about through the complaynt of the Clergy made to the king the translation of the new Testament with a great number of other bookes were forbiddeÌ„ For the Bishoppes comming into Starre chamber the 25· day of May and communing with the kinges Counsell after many pretences and long debating alledged that the translation of Tindall and Ioy were not truely translated and moreouer that in theÌ„ were Prologues and Prefaces The translation of the newe testament inhibited by the Bâ—â—hops The bishops coÌ„maunded by the kyng to set forth a new translatyoÌ„ of the newe testament that smelled of heresy and railed agaynst the Bishops wherefore all such bookes were prohibited and commaundement geuen by the king to the byshops that they calling to them the best learned men of the Uniuersities should cause a new translation to be made so that the people might not be ignoraÌ„t in the law of God Notwithstanding this commaundement the byshops did nothing at all to the setting forth of any new translation which caused the people much to study Tyndals translation by reason whereof many thinges came to light as ye shall hereafter heare This yeare also in the moneth of May the Byshop of London caused all the new Testaments of Tindals translation and many other bookes which he had bought to be brought â—nto Paules Churchyard and there openly to be burned ¶ Iames Bainham Lawyer and Martyr IAmes Bainham Gentleman sonne to one M. BainhaÌ„ a knight of Glocestershyre Iames Bayâ—â—â—m Mâ—â—tyr being vertuously brought vp by his parents in the studies of good letters had knowledge both of the Latine the Greeke tongue After that he gaue himselfe to the study of the lawe beinge a man of vertuous disposition godly conuersation mightely addicted to prayer an earnest reader of y e Scriptures a great mainteiner of the godly a visitor of the prisoners liberall to scholers very mercifull to his clients vsing equity and iustice to the poore very diligent in geuing counsell to all the needy widowes fatherles and afflicted without mony or reward briefely a singular example to al Lawyers This M. Bainham as is aboue noted maryed the wife of Symon Fishe aforesayd for the which he was the more suspected and at last was accused to Syr Tho. More Chauncellor of England and arrested with a Sergeant at Armes and caryed out of the middle Temple to the Chauncellors house at Chelsey where he continued in free prison a while till the time that Syr Tho. More sawe hee could not preuayle in peruerting of him to his secte Then he cast him in prison in his owne house and whipped hym at the tree in his garden called the tree of troath and after sent him to the Tower to be racked and so he was Syr Tho. More being present himselfe till in a maner hee had lamed him because he would not accuse the Gentlemen of the Temple of his acquayntaunce nor woulde not shewe where his bookes lay and because his wife denyed them to be at his house she was sent to the Fleet their goodes confiscate After they had thus practised agaynst hym what they coulde by tortures and tormentes then was he brought before Iohn Stokesly Bishop of London the 15. of DeceÌ„ber an 1531. in the sayd towne of Chelsey and there examined vpon these Articles and interrogatories ensuing FIrst whether he beleued there were anye Purgatory of soules hence departed Interrogatoryes ministred to Baynham Wherunto he made aunswere as foloweth If we walke in light euen as he is in light we haue society together with him and the bloud of Iesus Christ his sonne hath clensed vs from all sinne If we say we haue no sinne wee deceiue our selues and the truth is not in vs. If we confesse our sinne he is fathfull and iust and will forgeue vs our sinnes and will purge vs from all our iniquityes 2. Secondly whether the Sayntes hence departed are to to be honored and prayed vnto to pray for vs. Aunswere To which he aunswered on this wise My litle children I write this vnto you that you sinne not If any man do sinne we haue an Aduocate with the Father Iesus Christ the iust and he is the propitiation for our sinnes and not onely for our sinnes but also the sinnes of the whole world And further vpon occasion of these wordes Omnes sancti Dei orate pro nobis being demaunded what he ment by these wordes Omnes sancti he aunswered that he meant them by those that were aliue as S. Paule did by the Corinthians and not by those that be dead Omnes sancti dei for he prayed not to them he sayde because he thought that they which be dead cannot pray for him Item when the whole church is gathered together they vse to pray one for an other or desire one to pray for an other with one hart and that the will of the Lord may be fulfilled and not ours and I pray sayd he as our Sauior Christ prayd at his last houre Father take this cuppe froÌ„ me if it be possible yet thy will be fulfilled 3 Thirdly he was demaunded whether he thought that any soules departed were yet in heauen or no. To this he answered and sayd That he beleued that they be thete as it pleaseth god to haue them that is to say Aunswere Soâ—les departed in the faith of Abraham and that herein he would commit himselfe to the Church 4. Fourthlye it was demaunded of him whether hee thought it necessary to saluation for a man to confesse his sinnes to a Priest Whereunto his aunswere was this Aunswere That it was lawfull for one to confesse and knowledge his sinnes to another As for any other confession he knew none Confession and remission of sinnes And further he sayd that if he came to a Sermon or any other where where as the worde of God is preached and there take repentance for his sinnes he beleued his sinnes forthwith to be forgeuen of God that he needed not to go to any confession 5. Fiftely that he should say and affirme that the truth of holy Scripture hath bene hid and appeared not these 800. yeares neither was knowne before now To this he sayde That he ment no otherwise but that the truth of holy Scripture was neuer these 800 yeares past Aunswere so plainly and expressely declared vnto the people as it hath bene within these 6. yeares 6. He
during his imprisonment was very cruelly handled For almost the space of a fourtnight he lay in the bishops colehouse in the stockes with yrons vpon his legs The cruel handling of BaynhaÌ„ TheÌ„ he was caryed to the Lord ChauÌ„cellors and there chayned to a post 2. nightes TheÌ„ he was caryed to Fulham where he was cruelly handled by y e space of a seuen nighte TheÌ„ to the Tower where he lay a fourtnight scourged with whips to make him reuoke his opinions FroÌ„ thence he was caryed to Barking theÌ„ to Chelsey and there condemned and so to Newgate to be burned ¶ The burning of Iames Baynham The death and Martirdome of M. Iames Baynham Iames Baynham Anno. 1532. At whose burning here is notoriously to be obserued that as he was at the stake in the midst of the flaming fyre which fire had halfe consumed his armes legs A 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 of God to beholde he spake these wordes O ye Papistes behold ye looke for miracles and here now you may see a myracle for in this fire I feele no more paine then if I were in a bed of Downe but it is to me as sweet as a bed of roses These words spake he in the middest of the flaminge fire when his legges and hys armes as I sayd were halfe consumed ¶ Iohn Bent Martyr AT the writing hereof came to our hands a certeyn notice of one Iohn Bent Ioh. Bent Martyr who about this present time or not long before being a Tailor dwelled in a village called Urcheuaunt was burnt in the Towne of the Deuises Ioh. Bent burnt at Deuise within the country of Wilkeshire for the denying of the sacrament of the altar as they terme it ¶ One Trapnel Martyr ALso much about the same tyme Trapnell Martir burnt at Brodford was one Trapnell burned in a Towne called Brodford within the same County * The History of three men hanged for the burning of the Rood of Douercourt collected out of a letter of Robert Gardner which was one of the doers of the same IN the same yeare of our Lord 1532. there was an Idoll named the Roode of Douercourt Out of a letter of Robert Gardner written to Chapman Londoner and yet aliue The Rooâ—e of Douercourt whereunto was much and greate resorte of people For at that time there was great rumour blowne abroad amonges the ignorant sort that the power of the Idoll of Douercourt was so greate that no man had power to shutte the Church doore where he stood and therefore they lette the Churche doore bothe nyght and daye continually stand open for the more credite vnto theyr blinde rumour Which once beyng conceyued in the heades of the vulgare sort seemed a great maruell vnto many men but to many agayne whom God had blessed with his spirite was greatly suspected especially vnto these whose names here folow as Robert King of Dedham Robert Debnam of Estbergholt Rob. king Rob. Dâ—bnam Nicholas Marsh Martyrs Nicholas Marshe of Dedham and Robert Gardner of Dedham whose consciences were sore burdened to see the honor and power of the almighty liuing God so to be blasphemed by such an Idoll Wherefore they were moued by the spirit of God to trauell out of Dedham in a woondrous goodlye night both hard frost and fayre moone shine although the nighe before and the night after were exceeding foule and rayny It was from the towne of Dedham to the place where the filthy Roode stood x. miles The blinde opinions of the people Notw tstanding they were so willing in that theyr enterprise that they went these x. myles without payne and found the Church doore open according to the blinde talke of the ignorant people for there durst no vnfaithful body shut it Which happened wel for their purpose for they founde the Idol which had as much power to keepe the doore shut Experience of â—â—lle Idolatry as to keepe it open And for proofe thereof they tooke the Idol from his shrine and caryed him a quarter of a myle from the place where he stoode without any resistaunce of the sayd Idol Whereuppon they strake fire with a Flint stone The Idâ—ll set on a 〈…〉 and sodenly set him on fire who burned out so brym that he lighted them homeward one good myle of the ten This done there went a great talke abroade that they should haue great riches in that place Falle surâ—â—â—se alwayes ready but it was very vntrue for it was not their thought or enterprise as they themselues afterward confessed for there was nothing taken away but his coate his shoes and tapers The tapers did helpe to burne him the shooes they had againe The right handling of an Idoll and the coate one sir Thomas Rose did burn but they had neither peny halfe peny golde grote nor iewel ¶ Robert King Robert Debnam and Nicholas Marshe hanged for taking downe the Roode of Douercourt The fourth man of thys companye named Robert Gardner Robert Gardner escaped escaped their handes and fledde Albeit he was cruelly sought for to haue had the like death but y e lyuing Lord preserued him to whom be al honour glory world without ende The same yeare and the yeare before there were manye Images cast downe and destroyed in manye places Ex teâ—imonio ipsius 〈…〉 as the Image of the Crucifixe in the hygh waye by Cogshall the Image of saint Petronil in the Church of great Horksleigh the Image of saint Christopher by Sudburye and an other Image of saint Petronil in a Chappell by Ipswiche Also Iohn Seward of Dedham ouerthrew a Crosse in Stoke Parke and tooke two Images out of a chappell in the same parke and cast them into the water ¶ The storie examination death and martyrdome of Iohn Frith AMongest al other chaunces lamentable there hath ben none a great tyme whiche seemed vnto me more greeuous Anno 153. then the lamentable death and cruel handlinge of Iohn Frith so learned and excellent a young man which had so profited in al kind of learning and knowledge that scarsely there was his equal amongest al his companions and besides withal had such a godlynes of lyfe ioined with his doctrine Iohn Frith Martyr that it was hard to iudge in whether of them he was more commendable being greatly prayse worthie in them both But as touchinge his doctrine by the grace of Christ we will speake hereafter Of the great godlynes which was in him this may serue for experiment sufficieÌ„t for that notwithstanding his other manifold and singular giftes ornaments of y e mind in him most pregnant wher withall he might haue opened an easie way vnto honor dignitie notwithstanding he chose rather wholly to consecrate himselfe vnto the Church of Christ excellently shewing forth practising in himselfe the precept so highly coÌ„mended of the Philosophers touching the life of man which life they say is geuen vnto vs
other good deedes and as for one of them whatsoeuer he haue of money in his purse he will distribute it for the loue of God to poore people Also he sayde that no man should geue laud nor prayse in no maner of wise to no creature nor to no Saint in heauen Tim. 1. but only to God Soli Deo honor gloria that is To God alone be all honour and glory Also he sayd ah good Sir Edmund ye be farre from the knowledge and vnderstanding of the Scripture for as yet ye be a Pharisey with many other of your company but I trust in God I shall make you and many other mo good and perfect Christen men ere I depart from the Citie The Godly courage of Rich Bayfilde for I purpose to reade a common lecture euery day at S. Fosters Church which lecture shall be to the edifyeng of your soules that be false Phariseys Also he sayde that Bilney preached nothing at Wilsedone but that was true Also he sayd that Bilney preached true at Wilsedone if he sayd that our Ladyes crowne of Wilsedone The peoples offringes bestowed bestowed vppon harlots her rings beades that were offered to her were bestowed amongest harlots by the Ministers of Christes Churche for that haue I seene my selfe he sayd heere in London and that will I abide by Also he sayde he did not feare to commen and argue in Arthur and Bilneys opinions and Articles and if it were with my Lord Cardinall Also he sayd that he would hold Arthur and Bilneys opinions and Articles and abyde by them that they were true opinions to suffer death therfore I know them said he for so noble and excellent men in learning Also he sayde if he were before my Lord Cardinall hee would not let to speake to him and to tell hym that he hath done nought in prisoning of Arthur and Bilney whyche were better disposed in their liuings to God then my Lord Cardinall or my Lord of London as holy as they make themselues Also he sayd my Lord Cardinall is no perfect nor good man to God for he keepeth not the Commaundements of God for Christ he said neuer taught him to folow riches nor to seeke for promotions nor dignities of this worlde nor Christ neuer taught him to weare shoes of siluer and gilt set with pearle and precious stones The Cardinals shooes nor Christ had neuer ij crosses of siluer ij axes nor piller of siluer gilt Also he sayde that euery Priest might preach the Gospell without licence of the Pope my Lord Cardinall my Lord of London or any other man And that would he abide by and thus he verified it as it is written Marke 16. Euntes in mundum vniuersum praedicate Euangelium omni creaturae Christ commaunded euery Priest to go foorth thoroughout all the worlde and preache the word of God by the authoritie of this Gospel and not to runne to y e Pope nor to no other man for licence and that would hee abyde by he sayd Also he sayd Wel Sir Edmund say you what you will and euery man my Lord Cardinall also and yet will I say and abide by it my Lord Cardinall doth punishe Arthur Bilney vniustly for there be no truer Christen men in all the world liuing then they two be and that punishment that my Lord Cardinall doth to them he doth it by might and power as who say this maye I do and thys will I do who shall say nay but he doth it of no iustice Also about the xiiij day of October last past at iij. of the clocke at after noone Syr Richarde Bayfilde came to S. Edmunds in Lumbardstreete where he founde me Syr Edmund Peerson Sir Iames Smith and Syr Myles Garnet standing at the vttermost gate of the personage Syr Edmund sayd to Syr Richard Bayfilde how many Christen men haue yee made since yee came to the Citie Quoth Sir Richard Bayfilde I came euen now to make thee a Christen man and these two other Gentlemen with thee for well I know ye be all three Phariseis as yet Also he sayd to Syr Edmund that Arthur and Bilney were better Christen men then he was or any of them that did punish Arthur and Bilney Per me Edmundum Peerson And thus we haue as in a grosse summe coÌ„piled together the names and causes though not of al yet of a great and to great a number of good men good women whych in those sorowful daies from the yere of our Lord 1527. to this present yere 1533. that is til the comming in of Queene Anne were manifold wayes vexed and persecuted vnder the tiranny of the Bishop of Rome Ten Dutchmen Annabaptists put to death Segor Derycke Symon Runa Derycke Dominicke Dauid Cornelius Ellâ—en Milo Where again we haue to note that froÌ„ this present yeare of our Lord 1533. during the time of the sayd Quene Anne we read of no great persecution nor any abiuration to haue bene in the Church of Englande saue onely that the Registers of London make mention of certaine Dutchmen counted for Anabaptists of whom 10. were put to death in sondry places of the realme an 1535. other 10. repented and were saued Where note again that 2. also of the said company albeit the diffinitiue sentence was read yet notwithstaÌ„ding were pardoned by the king which was contrary to the Popes law Now to proceede forth in our matter after that the Byshops and heads of the clergy had thus a long time taken their pleasure Anno. 1533. exercising their cruell authoritie against the poore wasted flocke of the Lord Complaynt of the CoÌ„mons against the Clergy Ex Edw. Hallo A Parliament an 1534. and began furthermore to stretch foorth their rigour and austeritie to attach molest also other greater persons of the temporaltie so it fell that in y e beginning of the next or 2. yere following which was an 1534. a parlament was called by the king about the 15. day of Ian. In the which parlament the commons renuing their old griefes complained of the cruelty of the Prelates Ordinaries for calling men before them Ex Officio For suche was then the vsage of the Ordinaries and theyr Officials Crueltye of the Clergye against the temporaltie that they would send for men lay accusations to them of heresie onely declaring to them that they were accused and would minister Articles to them but no accuser should be brought forth wherby the coÌ„mons was greuously anoyed oppressed for the party so acited must eyther abiure or do worse for purgatioÌ„ he might none make As these matters were long debating in the Common house as last it was agreed that the temporall men should put their griefs in wryting and deliuer them to the King Whereuppon the 18. day of Marche the common speaker accompanied wyth certaine Knights and Burgeses of the common house came to the Kyngs presence and there declared how the temporal
and priuie coūsailors with the king at that time then adiudged our mariage lawful and honest and nowe to say it is detestable and abhominable I thinke it great maruel and in especiall when I consider what a wise prince the kings father was also the loue natural affectiō that K. Ferdinādo my father bare vnto me I think in my self that neither of our fathers were so vncircumspect so vnwise of so small imagination but they foresaw what might folowe of oure Mariage and in especiall the king my father sent to the Courte of Rome and there after long sute with great cost and charge obteined a licence and dispēsation that I being the one brothers wife and peraduenture carnally known might without scruple of cōscience mary with the other brother lawfully which licēce vnder lead I haue yet to shewe which things make me to say and surely beleue that our mariage was both lawful good and godly But of this trouble I only may thanke you my L. Cardinal of Yorke For because I haue wondered at your high pride and vaineglory and abhorred your voluptuous life and abhominable lecherie litle regarded your presumptuous power and tyrānie therfore of malice you haue kindled this fire set this matter abroache The Cardinall cause of this diuorce and why and in especiall for the great malice that you beare to my nephewe the Emperor whom I perfectly know you hate worse then a Scorpion because he woulde not satisfie your ambition and make you Pope by force therfore you haue said more then once that you wold trouble him and his frends you haue kept him true promise for of all his warres vexations he onely may thanke you And as for me his poore Aunt and kinswoman what trouble you haue put me too by this newe found dout God knoweth to whō I commit my cause according to the truth The Cardinal of Yorke excused himself saying that he was not the beginner nor the mouer of the doubt and that it was sore against his wil that euer the mariage shuld come in question but he sayd that by his superiour the B. of Rome he was deputed as a iudge to hear the cause which he sware on his profession to heare indifferently But whatsoeuer was said she beleeued him not so the Legates tooke their leaue of her departed These words were spoken in French wrytten by Cardinal Campeius Secretarie which was present and afterward by Edward Hall translated into English In the next yeare ensuing an 1530. at the blacke Fryers of London was prepared a solemne place for two Legates who comming with their crosses pillers axes The vaine pompe of the Romish Legates and all other Romish ceremonies accordingly were set in two chayres couered with cloth of gold and cushiōs of y e same When all things were ready then the king the Qeuene were ascited by Doct. Sampson to appeare before the said Legates the 28. day of May The king Queene ascited before the Legates where the commission of the Cardinals first being read wherein it was appoynted by the Court of Rome that they should be the hearers iudges in the cause betweene them both the king was called by name who appeared by two Proctors * These 4. byshops were Warhā of Canterbury West of Ely Fysher of Rochester Standishe of S. Assaph The Quene appealeth from the Cardinal to the Pope Then the Queene was called who being accompanied with 4. Byshops and other of her counsayle and a great company of Ladyes came personally her selfe before the Legates who there after her obeysance with a sadde grauitie of countenaunce hauing not many wordes with them appealed frō the Legates as iudges not competent to y e court of Rome and so departed Notwithstanding this appeale the Cardinals sate weekely euery day arguments on both sides were brought but nothing definitiuely was determined As the tyme passed on in the month of Iune the king being desirous to see an ende came to the Courte and the Queene also where he standing vnder his cloth of estate vttered these or like wordes in effect as followeth MY Lordes Legates of the Sea Apostolicke whiche be deputed iudges in this great and waighty matter The kinges oration to the Legates I most hartely beseech you to ponder my mynde and intent whiche onely is to haue a finall ende for the discharge of my conscience for euerye good Christen man knoweth what payne and what vnquietnesse he suffereth which hath hys conscience greeued For I assure you on mine honour that this matter hath so vexed my minde and troubled my spirites that I can scantly study any thinge whiche should be profitable for my realme and people and for to haue a quietnes of body and soule is my desire and request and not for any grudge that I beare to her that I haue maryed for I dare say that for her womanhoode wisedome nobilitie and gentlenes neuer Prince had such an other and therefore if I woulde willinglye chaunge I were not wise Wherefore my suite is to my Lordes at this time to haue a speedie ende according to right for the quietnesse of my minde and conscience onely and for no other cause as God knoweth When the king had said the Queene departed without any thing saying Then she was called to know whether she would abide by her appeale The Quene abideth by her appeale or answer there before the Legates Her Proctor aunswered that she would abide by her appeale That notwythstanding the Counsaillers on both sides euery day almost met and debated this matter substātially so y t at the last the diuines were all of opinion that the mariage was against the lawe of God if she were carnally known by the first brother which thing she clearly denied But to that was answeared that prince Arthur her husband confessed the act done by certaine words spoken which beinge recorded in other Chronicles I had rather should there be red then by me here vttered Furthermore at the time of the death of prince Arthur she thought and iudged that she was with childe and for that cause the king was deferred from the title creation of the Prince of Wales almoste halfe a yeare whych thing coulde not haue bene iudged if she had not bene carnally knowen Also she her self caused a bul to be purchased in y t which were these words Vel forsan cognitam which is as much to say as peraduenture carnally known which words were not in the first Bull graunted by Iuly at her second mariage to the kinge which seconde Bull with that clause was onely purchased to dispence wyth the second matrimonie although there were carnal copulation before which Bul needed not to haue bene purchased if there had ben no carnall copulation for then the first Bull had bene sufficient Moreouer for the more cleare euidence of thys matter that Prince Arthur had carnal knowledge of the sayd Lady
a knotte so fast tyed and folded so many wayes that as the saying was whosoeuer could loose it should haue all Asia So Alexander comming to it when he could not loose it with his haÌ„ds he cutte it a â—uÌ„der with his sworde Gordian knotte would not be loosed at rome he was driueÌ„ against his wil as God would to play the noble Alexander himselfe and with the sword of his princely authority knapt the knot at one stroke clean a sunder loosing as it were with one solutioÌ„ infinite questions For where the Doctours and Canonistes had loÌ„g disputed and yet could neuer throughly discusse the largenes and fulnes of the popes two swordes both temporall and spirituall the king with one sword did so cut of bothe cleane out of England as ye shall see more anone But first the king like a prudent prince before he would come to the head of the sore thought best to pare away such rank fleshe and putrified places as were about it and therefore following his owne prouerbe like as one goyng about to cast downe an olde rotten wall will not beginne with the foundation first but with the stones that lye in the toppe so he to prepare his way better vnto the Pope The kinges proâ—â—uerbe Looke before first beganne with the Cardinall castinge him by the lawe of Premunire out of his goods possessions and so at leÌ„gth by poysoning himselfe he procured his owne death which was in the yeare 1530. Thys done shortly after about the the yeare 1532. the King to prouide by time agaynste mischiefes that might come from Rome gaue foorth eftsoones this proclamation as followeth THe kings highnes straightly chargeth and commandeth that no maner of person what estate degree A restraynte of the king that nothing should be purchased from Rome or condition so euer hee or they be of doe purchase or attempt to purchase from the Court of Rome or els where nor vse and put in executioÌ„ diuulge or publish any thing heretofore wâ—thin this yeare passed purchased or to be purchased heereafter containing matter preiudiciall to the highe authoritie iurisdiction and prerogatiue Royall of thys hys sayde realme or to theÌ„ lette hinderaunce or impeache ment of his graces noble and vertuous intended purposes in the premises vppon paine of incurring his highnes indignation and imprisonment and further punishment of their bodies for their so doing at his graces pleasure to the dreadful exâ—mple of all other After this was done the king then proceeding farther caused the rest of the spirituall Lordes to be called by proces into the kinges benche to make their appearaunce Ex Edw. Hallo for so much as the whole Clergie of Englande in supporting and maintaining the power Legatiue of the Cardinall The whole clergy of England in the Premunire by the reason thereof were all entangled likewise in the Premunire and therefore were called into the kings benche to aunswere But before the day of theyr appearaunce the Prelates together in theyr conuocation concluded among themselues an humble submission in wryting and offered the king for a subsidie or contribution that hee woulde be their good Lord and release them of the Premunire by Act of Parliament first to be gathered in the prouince of Caunterbury a C.M. poundes And in the Prouince of Yorke xviij hundreth and xl pound x. pence The whyche offer with much labour was accepted and their pardon promised The Clergy geueth to the king 11840 pound to be released from the Premunire In this submission the clergie called the kyng supreme head of the Churche of Englande whych thing they neuer confessed before wherupon many things folowed as after God willing ye shall heare But first forsomuch as we are in hand nowe wyth the matter we wil borow by the way a few words of the reader to speake of this clergie money of a 118840. pounds x. pence to be leuied to the king as is aboue touched For the leuying of which summe an order was taken amonge the prelates that euery B. in his Dioces should call before him all the Priestes Parsons Uicars amongst whome D. Stokesley B. of London a man then counted to be of some witte and learning but of litle discretion and humanitie which caused him to be out of the fauour of the common people called before him all the Priestes wythin the Citie of London whether they were Curates or Stipendaries the first day of Sept. being Friday in the Chapter house of S. Paule At which day the priests appeared and the Bishops policie was to haue onely 6. or 8. priestes together and by perswasions to haue caused them to graunt some portion toward the paiment of the foresaid hundreth M. pound But the number of the Priestes was so greate for they were 6. hundreth at the least and with them came many temporall men to heare the matter that the Bishop was disapoynted of his purpose For when the Byshops Officers called in certaine Priests by name into the chapter house The bishops policy with the Priests for payment of the kinges money wyth that a great number entred for they putte the Bishops Officers that kept the doore a side After this the Officers got the dore shut againe Then the Priestes without sayde we will not be kept wythout and our felowes be within we know not what the bishop will do with them The temporal men being present comforted and encouraged the priestes to enter so that by force they opened the doore and one strake the Bishops Officer ouer the face and entred the Chapter house and many teÌ„porall men with them and long it was ere any sileÌ„ce could be made At last wheÌ„ they were appeased the bishop stode vp and sayd Brethren I maruell not a litle why you be so heady and know not what shal be sayd to you therefore I pray you to keepe silence and to heare me paciently My frendes all you knowe well that we be men fraile of condition and no Aungels and by frailtie and lacke of wisedome wee haue misdemeaned oure selfe towarde the king our soueraigne Lord and his lawes The bishops perswasion to the priestes to helpe theÌ„ to pay there forfaite so that all we of the Cleargie were in the Premunire by reason whereof all our promotions landes goodes and cattels were to hym forfaite our bodies ready to be imprisoned yet his grace moued with pitie and compassion demaunded of vs what we could say why he should not extend his lawes vpoÌ„ vs. Then the Fathers of the Cleargye humbly besought hys grace of mercy To whom he aunswered that he was euer enclined to mercy Then for all our great offences we had litle penaunce For where he might by the rigour of hys law haue taken all our liuelode goods and cattels he was contented with one hundreth thousand pounds to be payd in 5. yeres And although that this summe be more then we may easely beare yet by the rigor of his lawes we
Laurence the Byshops Register of Caunterbury Edwarde Thwates Thomas Abell Of the which persons the sayd Elizabeth Berton Henry Gold Richard Master Edwarde Bocking Iohn Dering Hugh Riche Richarde Risby were attaynted of Treason by Acte of Parliament and put to execution The residue as Fisher Byshop of Rochester Thomas Golde Thomas Laurence Edwarde Thwates Iohn Adeson Thomas Abell being conuicte and atteynted of misprison were condemned to prison and forfayted theyr goodes possessions to the King Ex Statut an 25 Reg Hen 8. Edward Hall a writer of our Englishe Stories making mention of this Elizabeth Barton aforesayd adioyneth next in his booke A maruelous iudgement of god against Pauier an open enemye to his worde the narration of one Pauier or Pauie a notorious enemie no doubt to Gods truth Thys Pauier beyng the towne Clerke of the Citie of London was a man sayth he that in no case coulde abyde to heare that the Gospell shoulde be in Englishe In so much that the sayd Hall hymselfe heard hym once say vnto hym and to other by swearing a great othe that if he thought the Kings highnes would set forth the Scripture in English and let it be read of the people by his authoritie rather thē he would so long liue he would cut his owne throate but he brake promise sayth Hall for he dyd not cut his throate with any knife but with an halter did hang himselfe Of what minde and intent he so did God iudge My information farther addeth this touching the sayd Pauier or Pauie that he was a bitter enemie very busie at the burning of Richard Bayneham aboue mentioned Who hearing the sayd Baynham at the stake speakyng against Purgatory and transubstantiation Pauier a bitter eenemy against Rich. Baynham set fire sayd he to this hereticke and burne hym And as the trayne of gunpouder came toward the Martyr he lifted vp his eyes and hands to heauen saieng to Pauier God forgiue thee and shewe thee more mercy then thou doest to me The Lord forgiue Sir Thomas More and pray for me all good people and so continued he praieng till the fire tooke hys bowels and his head c. After whose Martyrdome the next yeare folowing this Pauier the towne Clerke of the Citie went and bought ropes Which done he went vp to an hygh garret in hys house to pray as he was wont to doe to a roode which he had there before whom he bitterly wept And as his own mayde comming vp found him so doyng he bad her take the rustye sworde and go make it cleane and trouble him no more and immediately he tied vp the rope and hoong himselfe The maydes hart still throbbed and so came vp and founde him but newly hanged Then she hauing no power to helpe him ranne crieng to the Church to her mistres to fetch her home His seruants and Clerkes he had sent out before to Finisbery Pauier a persecutor hāged him selfe and to Maister Edney Sergeant to the Lord Maior dwelling ouer Byshops gate to tary for him at Finisebery Court till he came but he had dispatched himselfe before so that they might long looke for him before he could come Which was an 1533. To this story of Pauier may also be added the lyke terrible example of Doctor Foxford Chauncellour to the Byshop of London a cruell persecutor and a common butcher of the good Saincts of God who was the condemner of all those aforenamed The terrible hād of Gods iudgement vpon Foxford the Byshops Chācellour The death of W. Warham Archb· of Cant. Tho. Cranmer Archb. of Cant. which were put to death troubled or abiured vnder Byshop Stokesley through all the dioces of London This Foxford dyed about this present yeare and time of whose terrible end it was then certainely reported and affirmed by suche as were of right good credite vnto certayne persons of whom some be yet aliue that he dyed sodenly sitting in his chayre his belly being brust and his guts falling out before him About the same time died also William Warrham Archbyshop of Canterbury in whose roume succeeded Thomas Cranmer which was the Kings Chapleyne and a great disputer against the vnlawful mariage of Lady Katherine Princesse Dowager being then so called by Act of Parliament Queene Catherine appealeth to Rome Ye heard before how the Parliament had enacted that no person after a certeine day should appeale to Rome for any cause Notwithstanding which Acte y e Queene now called Princesse Dowager had appealed to the Courte of Rome before that Acte made so y t it was doubted whether that Appeale were good or not This question was well handled in the Parliament house but much better in the Conuocation house and yet in both houses it was alledged yea and by bookes shewed that in the Councels of Calcedone Affrike Toletane and diuers other famous Councels in the primatiue Church yea in the tyme of S. Augustine it was affirmed declared determined that a cause rising in one Prouince Concluded by councells of the primitiue church that nōe should appeale out of their prouince should be determined in the same that neither the Patriarke of Cōstātinople should medle in causes moued in the iurisdictiō of the Patriarke of Antioch nor no Byshop should entermedle within an others Prouince or coūtrey Which thyngs were so clerkly opened so cūningly set forth to all intētes y t euery mā that had witte was determined to folow y e truth not wilfully wedded to his owne mynde might playnly see y t al appeales made to Rome were clearely voyde of none effect Which doctrines coūsailes were shewed to y e Lady Katherine Princesse Dowager but she as womē loue to lose no dignitie euer continued in her old song trusting more to the Popes partialitie then to the determination of Christes veritie Wherupon the Archbyshop of Cāterbury Cranmer aboue named accōpanied with y e Bishops of Lōdon Winchester Bathe Lincolne diuers other great Clerkes 〈◊〉 a great number road to Dunstable which is vi myle frō Ampthyl where the Princesse Dowager lay there by a Doctor called Doctor Lee she was ascited to appeare before the sayd Archbyshop in cause of Matrimony in the sayd towne of Dunstable at the day of appearaunce she would not appeare but made default so was called peremptorily euery day .xv. dayes together and at the last for lacke of appearaunce for contumacie by the assent of all the learned men there beyng present she was diuorced from the kyng Lady Catherine solemnly diuorced frō the king their Mariage declared to be voyde and of none effect which sentence geuen the Archbyshop and all the other returned backe agayne ¶ Where note that although this diuorce folowyng after the new Mariage needed not at all to be made the first Mariage beyng no Mariage at all before God A note yet to satisfie the voyce of the people more then for any necessitie the
Iacob yet vnderstand good Reader that it was written in very deede to Iohn Frith as is aboue tolde thee For the more proofe and euidence whereof read Frithes booke of the Sacramente and there thou shalte finde a certayne place of this Epistle repeated word for word beginning thus I call God to record against the day we shall appeare before our Lorde Iesus to geue a reckening of oure doings that I neuer altered one sillable of Gods word against my conscience c. Which Epistle Iohn Frith hymselfe witnesseth that he receaued from Tyndall as in hys testimonie aboue appeareth ¶ The death of the Lady Katherine and of Queene Anne THe same yeare in the which W. Tyndall was burned which was the yeare of our Lord 1536. in the begynning of the yeare Anno. 1536. first died Lady Katherine Princes Dowager in the moneth of Ianuary The death of Lady Katherine 〈◊〉 Dowagar After whome the same yeare also in the moneth of May next following followed the death also of Queene Anne who had now bene married to the King the space of three yeares In certeine records thus we finde that the Kyng being in his Iustes at Greenewich sodenly with a fewe persons departed to Westminster and the next daye after Queene Anne his wife was had to the Tower The death of Queene Anne with the Lord Rochford her brother and certayne other and the xix day after was beheaded The wordes of this worthy and Christian Lady at her death were these Good Christen people I am come hether to die for according to the Law and by y e Lawe I am iudged to death and therefore I will speake nothing against it The wordes of Queene Anne at her death I am come hether to accuse no man nor to speake any thing of that whereof I am accused and condemned to die but I pray God saue the King and sende him long to raigne ouer you for a gentler or a more mercifull Prince was there neuer and to me he was euer a good a gentle and soueraigne Lord. And if any person will meddle of my cause I require them to iudge the best And thus I take my leaue of the world and of you all and I hartely desire you all to pray for me O Lord haue mercy on me To God I commend my soule And so she kneeled downe sayeng To Christ I commend my soule Iesu receiue my soule repeating the same diuers times till at length the stroke was geuen and her head was striken off And this was the end of that godly Lady and Queene Godly I call her Queene Anne beheaded CommendatioÌ„s of Quene Anne for sundry respectes whatsoeuer the cause was or quarell obiected against her Fyrst her last wordes spoken at her death declared no lesse her sincere fayth and trust in Christ then dyd her quiet modestie vtter forth the goodnesse of the cause and matter whatsoeuer it was Besides that to such as wisely can iudge vpon cases occurrent this also may seeme to geue a great clearing vnto her that the King the third day after was maried in his whites vnto an other Certaine this was that for the rare and singular giftes of her minde so well instructed and geuen toward God with suche a feruent desire vnto the trueth and setting foorth of sincere Religion ioyned wyth like gentlenes modestie and pitie toward all men there hath not many suche Queenes before her borne the Crowne of England Principally this one commendation she left behinde her that during her life the Religion of Christ most happely florished and had a right prosperous course Many things might be written more of the manyfolde vertues and the quiet moderation of her milde nature how lowly she would beare not onely to be admonished The milde nature of Queene Anne in taking admâ—nition but also of her owne accorde woulde require her Chapleynes playnely and freely to tell whatsoeuer they sawe in her amisse Also how bountifull shee was to the poore passing not only the common example of other Queenes but also the reuenues almost of her estate in so much that the almose which she gaue in three quarters of a yeare in distribution is summed to the number of xiiij or xv thousand pounds Beside the great peece of money which her grace intended to impart into foure sundry quarters of the Realme as for a stocke there to be employed to the behoofe of poore artificers and occupyers Agayne The great Almose of Queene Annne what a zelous defender she was of Christes Gospell all the world doth knowe and her actes doe and will declare to the worldes ende Amongst which other her actes this is one that shee placed M. Hugh Latymer in the Byshopricke of Worcester and also preferred Doctor Shaxton to his Byshopricke being then accompted a good man Furthermore what a true fayth she bare vnto the Lorde this one example may stande for many for that when King Henry was with her at Wodstocke and there being afrayde of an olde blinde prophesie for the which neyther he nor other Kings before him durst hunt in the sayde parke of Woodstocke nor enter into the Towne of Oxford at last thorough the Christian and faithfull counsayle of that Queene he was so armed against all infidelitie that both he hunted in the foresayde parke and also entred in the Towne of Oxford and had no harme But because touching the memorable vertues of this worthy Queene partly we haue sayd something before partly because more also is promised to be declared of her vertuous life the Lord so permitting by other who then were about her I will cease in this matter further to proceede This I can not but meruayle why the Parlament holden this yeare that is the xxviij yeare of the King which Parliament three yeares before had established and confirmed this Mariage as most lawfull shoulde now so sodeinly and contrary to their owne doings Statuâ— An. 28. Hen. 8. cap. 7. repeale and disable the sayd Mariage agayne as vnlawfull beeyng so lawfully before contracted But more I meruayle why the saide Parliament after the illegitimation of the Mariage enacted not contented with that should further proceede and charge her with such carnall desires of her body as to misuse her selfe with her owne naturall brother the Lorde Rochford and others Parliamentâ— not alwayes constant being so contrary to all nature that no naturall man will beleeue it But in this Acte of Parliament did lie no doubt some great mistery which heere I will not stand to discusse but onely that it may be suspected some secrete practising of the Papistes here not to be lacking considering what a mightie stoppe she was to their purposes and proceedings and on the contrary side what a strong Bulwarke she was for the maintenance of Christes Gospell and sincere religion which they then in no case could abide By reason wherof it may easily be considered that this Christian and deuout Debora could lacke no enemies
out of Wales was brought to the gallowes and there also with the foresayd Frier as is sayde was set on fire Whome the Wealshmen muche worshipped and had a Prophecye amongest them that this Image shoulde set a whole forrest on fyre Which prophecy tooke effect for he set this Fryer Forest on fire and consumed hym to nothing The Fryer when he saw the fire come and that present death was at hand he caught hold vpon the lader and would not let it go but so vnpaciently took his death as neuer any man that put his trust in God at any time so vngodly or vnquietly ended his life In the month of October Nouember the same yere shortly after the ouerthrow of these images and pilgrimages folowed also the ruine of the Abbeis religious houses which by the speciall motion of the Lord Cromwel or rather and principally by the singuler blessing of almighty God were suppressed being geuen a litle before by acte of Parliament into the kinges hand wherupoÌ„ not onely the houses were rased but theyr possessions also disparcled among the nobility in such sort The ruyne dissolutioÌ„ of Abbeyes â—onasteryes in England as all friers monkes Chanons Nunnes and other sectes of religion were then so rooted out of this Realme from the very foundation that there semeth by Gods grace no possibility hereafter left for the generation of those straunge weedes to grow here any more according to the true verdict of our Lord and Sauior Christ in his Gospell saying Euery plantation being not planted of my father Math. 15. shal be plucked vp by the rootes c. ¶ The history of the worthy Martir of God Iohn Lambert otherwise named Nicolson with his troubles examinations and aunsweres as well before the Archbishop of Caunterbury Warham and other Bishops as also before K. Henry 8. by whom at length he was condemned to death burned in Smithfielde Ann. 1538. IMmediatly vpon the ruine and destruction of the monasteries Anno 1538. the same yeare in the month of Nouember followed the trouble and condemnation of Iohn Lambert y e faythfull seruaunt of Iesus Christ and Martyr of blessed memory This Lambert being borne and brought vp in Northfolke was first conuerted by Bilney and studied in the Uniuersity of Cambridge Where after that he had sufficiently profited both in Latin and Greeke and had translated out of both tongues sondry things into the English tongue being forced at last by violence of the time he departed from thence to the partes beyond the seas to Tyndall and Frith Lambert â—â—eacher to the Englysh 〈◊〉 at Antwerpe and there remained the space of a yeare and more being preacher and Chapleine to the Englishe house at Antwerpe till he was disturbed by sir Thomas More and by the accusation of one Barlow was caried froÌ„ Antwerpe to London Lambert brought froÌ„ Antwerpe to London where he was brought to examination first at Lambeth then at the Bishops house at Oxford before Warham y e Archb. of Cant. and other aduersaries hading 45. articles ministred agaynst him wherunto he rendred answere agayne by writing The which answeres for as much as they conteine great learning may geue some light to the better vnderstanding of the common causes of religion now in controuersy I thought here to exemplify the same Lambert accused by one Baâ—â—ow as they came right happely to our handes The copy both of the articles and also of his aunsweres here in order foloweth ¶ Articles to the number of 45. layd to Lambert IN primis whether thou wast suspecte or infamed of heresy Articles agaynst Iohn Lambert 2. Whether euer thou hadst any of Luthers bookes and namely sith they were condemned how long thou kepst them and whether thou hast spent any study on them 3. Whether thou wast constitute priest and in what Dioces and of what bishop 4. Whether it be lawfull for a Priest to mary a wife and whether a priest in some case be bouÌ„d by the law of God to mary a wife 5. Whether thou beleuest that whatsoeuer is done of man whether it be good or ill commeth of necessity 6. Whether the sacrament of the aulter be a sacrament necessary vnto saluation and whether after the consecration of the bread and wine done by the priest as by the minister of God there is the very body and bloud of Christ in likenes of bread and wine 7. Item what opinion thou holdest touching the Sacrament of Baptisme whether thou doest beleue that it is a sacrament of the Church and a necessary sacrament vnto saluation and that a Priest may baptise and that the order of baptising ordeined by the church is necessary and wholsome 8. Item whether you beleue that matrimony be a sacrament of the church necessary to be obserued in the church that the order appointed by the Church for the solemnising therof is allowable and to be holden 9. Item whether thou doest beleue orders to be a sacrameÌ„t of the church Sacrament of orders and that saying of masse ordeined by the Church is to be obserued of Priestes whether it be deadly sinne or not if it be omitted or contemned and whether the order of Priesthoode were inuented by mans imagination or ordeined by God 10. Item whether penaunce be a sacrament of the Church and necessary vnto saluation Sacrament of penance and whether auricular confession is to be made vnto the priest or is necessary vnto saluation and whether thou beleuest that a ChristiaÌ„ is bouÌ„d besides contrition of hart hauing the free vse of an apte or meet priest vnder necessity of saluation to be confessed vnto a Priest and not vnto any lay man be he neuer so good and deuout whether thou beleuest that a Priest in cases permitted vnto him may absolue a sinner beyng contrite and confessed from his sinnes and enioine him wholsome penaunce 11. Item whether thou doest beleue and holde Sacrament of confession that the sacrament of confirmation extreme vnction be sacrameÌ„ts of the church and whether that they doe profite the soules of them which receiue them and whether thou beleuest the foresayde seuen sacramentes to geue grace vnto them that do duly receiue them 12. Whether all thinges necessary vnto saluation are put in holy Scripture Vnwritten verities and whether things onely there put be sufficient and whether some thinges vpon necessity of saluation are to be beleued and obserued which are not expressed in Scripture 13. Whether thou beleuest that Purgatory is and whether that soules departed be therin tormented and purged Purgatory 14 Whether holy martyrs apostles and confessors departed from this world ought to be honored and called vpon Praying to Saintes and prayed vnto 15. Whether the Sayntes in heauen as Mediatours pray for vs 16. Whether thou beleuest that oblations pilgrimages may be deuoutly and meritoriously done to the sepulchres and reliques of sayntes Pilgrimage 17. Whether
vnderstand of you spiritually shall quicken you Although it were necessary that the same should be celebrated visibly yet notwithstandyng it ought to be vnderstand inuisibly Here doth hee shewe that hee meaneth of eatyng not without the Sacrament onely but also in the SacrameÌ„t And therfore he doth not onely say I haue commended vnto you a certaine Sacrament c. But he addeth moreouer Although it is requisite the same to be celebrate visibly How therfore can the eatyng of Christ and the SacrameÌ„t therof be visibly celebrate but in the MauÌ„dy or in his Supper Which is celebrate visibly in visible thynges of bread and wine which can not quicken or relieue vs and our soules except they be vnderstand and so reciued spiritually Furthermore as concernyng the Exposition of these wordes of the Supper This is my body c. This is my body expounded by August S. Augustine writyng to Bonifacius sayth thus Sepè ita loquimur vt Pascha appropinquaÌ„te crastinam vel perendinam Domini passionem dicamus c. We vse oftentimes this maner of phrase that when Easter doth approche August ad â—oniâ—acium we name the day that commeth after or the next day after that the Passion of the Lord when as he notwithstandyng had suffered before that many yeares neither that Passion was done but once for all So truly do we say vpon the Lordes day This day the Lord hath risen when so many yeares are past since he rose Wherfore no man is so fonde that he will reproue vs as lyers for this maner of speakyng because we call these dayes accordyng to the similitude of those in which these thynges were done so that it is called the same day which is not the same but by course of tyme of the yeare commyng about is like vnto it and also because that thing is sayd to be done that day through the celebration of the SacrameÌ„t whiche was not done that day but long before that tyme. Was not Christ once offered vp in him selfe And yet notwithstandyng he is not onely offered vp in the Sacrament in the solemne feastes of Easter but euery day mystically for the people Neither doth he make a lye which beyng demaunded aunswereth that Christ is offered vppe For if the Sacramentes had not a certaine similitude of those thynges whereof they are Sacramentes then should they be no Sacramentes at all By reason of this similitude or likenesse SacrameÌ„tes oftentymes do receiue the names of the selfe same thynges wherof they are Sacramentes Therefore as after a certaine maner the Sacrament of Christes body is the body of Christe How the sacrameÌ„t of the body is the body of Christ after a certaine manner and the Sacrament of Christes bloud is the bloud of Christ euen likewise the Sacrament of fayth is fayth For to beleue is none other thyng then to haue fayth And by this it is aunswered that the very infantes haue fayth because of the Sacrament of fayth and conuert them selues vnto God because of the Sacrament of conuersion for the very answeare it selfe doth appertayne vnto the celebration of the Sacrament as the Apostle speaketh of Baptisme For he sayth We are buried by Baptisme into death He doth not say we haue signified a burieng but he playnely saith we are buried Therefore he named the sacrament of so weightie a matter or thing by no other name but by the very name of the thing it selfe Nothing can be more playnely spoken nor more agreeably to the natural vnderstanding of the texts of the Supper and to the exposition afore shewed of Tertullian and of himselfe For seeing that Christ is bodily in heauen and so absent from the earth it is needefull to know howe the holy Sacrament which he doth call his body and bloud should be his body and bloud This holy Doctor therefore Augustine doth this matter manifestly and sincerely declare by other like speaches and first by common speaches By Analogy of the scripture speaches must be expounded one speach by an other and secondly by speaches of Scripture The common speach is this We do sayth he vse often to say that when Easter doth approch to drawe nigh to morrowe or the next daye is the Lordes Passion whereas he did suffer afore many yeares past and that passion was neuer but once done The second common speache is And of that Sondaye wee saye that this day the Lorde did rise from deathe whereas so many yeares be yet past sith the time he arose Wherefore to conclude he saith No man is so foolish that he will reproue vs for so saieng or to saye that we haue lyed for because we do call these daies after the similitude of those in which these things were done So that it is called the same day not for that it is the selfesame but by reuolution of time like vnto it And the resurrection is sayd to be done in the same day through the celebrating of the Sacrament of that which is not done that day but long time afore past The third speache was not Christ offered vp once for all in his owne person Yet is he neuerthelesse offered in the Sacrament mystically for the people Christ is offered in the sacrament mistically that â—s in remembrance of his oblation not onely euery yeare at the feast of Easter but also euery daye Neyther doth he lie which when he is demanded shal answer that he is offered vp or sacrificed For if the Sacramentes had not a certaine similitude of those thinges of which they be Sacraments then shoulde they be no Sacraments at all By reason of which similitude they do for the most parte receiue the denomination or name of those thinges signified And therefore after a certaine maner the Sacrament of Christes body is the body of Christ and the Sacrament of Christes bloud Quodam modo 1. after a certeine maner is the bloud of Christ and so also be the Sacraments of faith called faith This doth he yet proue by an other example of speach which is this It is none other thing to beleeue then to haue fayth And therfore when answeare is made that the infantes haue fayth which in deede haue it not in ful working it is answeared that suche haue faith for the Sacrament of faith and that they doo conuert themselues vnto fayth for the Sacrament of Conuersion For the very answere it selfe doth pertaine to the celebration of the Sacrament c. Thus doth it sufficiently appeare that as we vse truely to call that good Friday or the day of Christes passion which is not in deede the day of Christes Passion but onely a memoriall thereof once done for euer and as we vse to call the next Easter day the daye of Christes resurrection not because that Christ in the same daye shall arise but only for a memoriall of his resurrectioÌ„ once done for euer and that of long time passed And Christ beeing offered vp once for all in
his owne proper person is yet sayde to be offered vp not only euery yeare at Easter but also euery day in the celebration of the Sacrament because his oblation once for euer made is thereby represented Euen so saith Augustine is the Sacramēt of Christes body the body of Christ and the sacrament of Christes bloud the bloud of Christ in a certayne wise or fashion The celebration of the sacrament representeth the oblation of Christes body The sacramēt of Chrrists body is not his body in deede but in memoriall or representation Not that the Sacrament is his naturall body or bloud in deede but that it is a memoriall or representation thereof as the dayes before shewed be of his verye and naturall body crucified for vs and of his precious bloud shed for the remission of our sinnes And thus be the holy signes or Sacramentes truely called by the names of the very thinges in them signified But why so For they saith Augustine haue a certaine similitude of those things wherof they be signes or Sacraments for else they should be no Sacraments at all And therefore do they commonly and for the most part receiue the denomination of the things whereof they be Sacraments So that we may manifestly perceiue that he calleth not the Sacrament of Christes body and bloud the very body and bloud of Christ but as he sayd before But yet he sayth in a certaine maner or wise Not that the Sacramente absolutely and plainely is his naturall body or bloud For this is a false argument of Sophistrie which they call Secundum quid ad simpliciter that is to say A Falla◠in Logike a secundum quid ad simpliciter The Popes argument The Sacrament of Christes body is Christs body Ergo the sacrament is Christes body really ◠substātially that the Sacramēt of Christes body is in a certaine wise the body of Christe Ergo it is also playnely and expressely the naturall body of Christ. For such an other reason might this be also Christ is after a certayne maner a Lion a Lambe and a doore Ergo Christe is a naturall Lion and Lambe or materiall doore But the Sacrament of Christes body and bloud is therefore called his body and bloud because it is thereof a memoriall signe sacrament token representation spent once for our redemption Which thing is further expounded by an other speach that he doth heere consequently allege of baptisme Sicut de ipso baptismo apostolus dicit c. The Apostle quoth Augustine sayeth not we haue signified buryeng but he sayeth vtterly we be buried with Christ For else should all false Christians be buried wyth Christ from sinne which yet do liue in all sinne And therfore saith Augustine immediately therupon he called therfore the sacrament of so great a thing by none other name then of the thing it selfe Thus O moste gracious and godly prince do I confesse and knowledge that the bread of y e sacrament is truely Christes body and the wyne to be truely his bloud according to the wordes of the institution of the same Sacrament but in a certaine wise that is to wit figuratiuely sacramētally or significatiuely according to the exposition of the Doctours before recited heereafter folowing And to this exposition of the old Doctours am I enforced both by the articles of my Creede and also by the circumstances of the sayde Scripture as after shall more largely appeare But by the same can I not finde the natural body of our Sauiour to be there naturally but rather absent both from the sacrament from all the world collocate and remaining in heauen where he by promise must abide corporally vnto the end of the world The same holy Doctor writing agaynst one Faultus sayth in like manner Aug. contra Faustum Si Machabaeos cum ingenti admiratione praeferimus quia escas quibus nunc Christiani licitè vtuntur attingere noluerunt quia pro tempore tunc Prophetico non licebat quanto nunc magis pro Baptismo Christi pro Eucharistia Christi pro signo Christi c. If we doo preferre wyth greate admiration the Machabees because they would not once touche the meates which Christian men now lawfully vse to eate of for that it was not lawfull for that tyme then beyng propheticall that is in the tyme of the olde Testament how muche rather now ought a Christian to be more ready to suffer all things for the Baptisme of Christ and for the Sacrament of thankesgiuing and for the signe of Christe seeyng that those of the old Testamente were the promises of the things to be complete and fulfilled and these Sacramentes in the newe Testamente are the tokens of things complete and finished In this do I note that according to the expositions before shewed he calleth the Sacrament of Baptisme and the Sacrament of Christes body bloud otherwise properly named Eucharistia signum Christi and that in the singular number The signe of Christ. for as much as they both do signifie welnigh one thing In both them is testified the death of our Saueour And moreouer he calleth them Indicia rerum completarum that is to wyt The tokens or benefits that we shall receiue by the beliefe of Christe for vs crucified And them doth he call vsually both the sacraments signum Christi in the singular number And as the same Saint Augustine in his fiftie treatise vpon the Gospel of Saint Iohn teacheth where he sayeth thus Si bonus es si ad corpus Christi pertines quod significat Petrus habes Christum in praesenti in futuro In praesenti per fidem c. If thou be good August in Ioan tract 50. if thou pertayne to the body of Christ which this word Petrus doth signifie then hast thou Christ both heere presente and in time to come Heere presente through fayth heere presente by the signe and figure of Christe heere presente by the Sacrament of Baptisme heere presente by the meate and drinke of the altar c. More there was that Iohn Lambert wrote to the king but thus much onely came to our hands The death of Robert Packington AMong other actes and matters passed and done thys present yeare Robert Packington which is of the Lorde 1538. heere is not to be silenced the vnworthy and lamentable death of Robert Packington Mercer of London Anno 1538. wrought and caused by the enemies of Gods worde and of all good proceedings The story is this The said Robert Packington being a man of substance and dwelling in Chepeside vsed euery day at fiue of the clocke Winter and Sommer to goe to prayer at a Churche then called S. Thomas of Acres but now named Mercers Chappell And one morning amongst all other being a great mistie morning such as hath seldōe bin seene euen as he was crossing y e streate from his house to the Churche he was sodenly murthered with a gunne which of y e neighbours was plainly
also of hys death read before pag. 146. In the yere of our Lord. 950. liued Odo Archbyshop of CaÌ„terbury in whose time it appeareth in the catholickes owne confession that many priests then affirmeth that the bread and wine after consecration did remayn in their former substance and that the sayd mysteries were onely a figure of the body and bloud of Christ as we finde it witnessed by Osberne himselfe who did write the liues of Odo Dunstane and Elphege at the bidding of LanfraÌ„ke Archbyshop of Canterbury as reporteth Edmerus Anselmus Chaplain The wordes of Osberne be these Hoc ferè tempore quidam clerici maligno errore seducti asseuerare conabantur panem vinum quae in altari ponuntur post consecrationem in priori substantia manere figuram tantummodo esse corporis saÌ„guinis Christi c. That is About this time saith Osbern writing in the daies of Lanfrak certaine of the Clergy being seduced by wicked errour did hold and maintein that bread and wine which are set vpon the aulter after the consecration do remaine in their former substaunce and are but onely a figure of the body and bloude of Christe c. And no doubt but at that time the common opinion of most of the Clergye was so that the Sacrament was the bodye and bloud of Christ and that the substaunce of bread and wine notwithstanding were not transubstantiate as the Romish Catholikes do now teach But this is the guise of these men that in their writinges and stories stil they diminish the better number wherby their faction may seeme euer to be the bigger and therefore to extenuate the common opinion then receiued in the Churche he inferreth mention of certaine of the Cleargy c. And as he fayleth in the number of these Clergymen which then held against transubstantiation so he vpholdeth the same with as lying a miracle A lying miracle to proue transubstantiatioÌ„ Which miracle hee faineth to be wrought the same time for the conuersion of the sayd Clergy men by the bloud dropping out of the host at Masse as Odo was breaking the host ouer the chalice At the sight wherof first Odo himselfe saith he wept for ioye seeing his petition accomplished which he so earnestly praied for Secondarily all those Clergie men saith he which before beleeued not this transubstantiation by by were conuerted and blessed the archbishop that euer he was borne desiring him to pray againe that the bloud might returne to his former shape Ex Malmes streight it was done And this was the miracle which seemeth as true as that which W. Malmesbury writeth of the sayde Odo howe by his prayers he caused a sworde to come flying from heaueÌ„ into king Aethelstanes scabbard wheÌ„ he had lost his owne as he should fight aginst Analanus or els as that miracle where the sayd Odo is said to couer and defend the church of Caunterbury that no droppe of raine could touch it so long as the roofe thereof was in making Read afore pag. 151. Ex W. Malmesb. Vid sup pag. 151. In the which so miraculous a myracle many things are to be marueiled First I maruel that at this great myracle of the Archb. in his Cathedral Church amongest so many singing men we read of no Te Deum ther to be song after the doing thereof Reasons and prouâ—es alleaged agaynst this myracle Secondly I maruell that those Priestes and Clerkes which then denied transubstantiation were suffered to be so neare the Archb. at his Masse and that they were not committed rather to ward like heretickes and traitours if this Article of transubstantiatio had ben then such a Catholike doctrine and so publikely receaued in the Church as they say it was Thirdly I maruel seeing the time of myracles is expired we hauing the scriptures to guide vs why y e Archbyshop would seeke to miracles and apparitions to conuert men rather then to the lawe and Prophets according as we are commaunded especiall hauing no such example of all the olde Doctors which in confutatioÌ„ of so many erroneous opinions yet neuer sought to such myracles or blynde meanes Fourthly I maruel much at the discrepance in telling this tale The authors of this fabulous miracle do not agree with in themselues betwene Osbern and the other which since haue written Legendes of Odo For wheras Osbern speaking of certaine Priestes nameth no place but leaueth the matter at large and speaketh absolutely quidam clerici all other which haue since written the Legendes of Odo doe tell this tale against certaine Priests of Caunterbury adding to the wordes of Osberne quidam Clerici Cantuarienses But to conuict the falshode of them all as well Osberne as of the rest there is a legend of the life of Odo and of Oswald together more auncient then this of Osberne written as it may seeme in the time of Aelfricus Archb. of Canterbury Elphege then Bishop of Winchester wherin mention is made in deede of this miracle but after an other sort then this of Osberne to an other purpose then to disswade certaine priestes infected with that errour froÌ„ the opinioÌ„ before declared which is only brought to shew the holines of Odo as comonly the maner of Legendes is to do So that in this olde Legend it is thus reported that when this miracle was done Odo disclosed the matter not to many priests of England that were in that error as Osborne would sed vocat protinus fidelem seruum qui cominus erat miraculum secretè demonstrat c. that is but called vnto him a certaine faithful seruaunt which was neare about him and shewed vnto him the miracle secretly Wher vpon the Priest sayth the Legende muche reioyced at the holines of Odo and desired him to make his prayer to almighty God that the body might returne againe to the former shape ce Out of this old lying Legend Osberne and other likewise that followed him seemeth to haue takeÌ„ this tale so that out of the errour of one as the maner is springeth the errour of a number mo But this much more I maruel why this miracle is not stored in Henry Huntington Lying Leâ—endes which professedly writeth of such miracles nor in Rog. Houeden and such other but onely in such blinde Legendes which commonly haue no substance of veritie nor certeinetie of time or writer to know when and by whom they were written and for the most part are stuffed with lying visions and prodigious fables Finally if this miraculous fiction of Osberne were true y t for the conuerting of Priestes of England whiche would not beleue transubstantiation this bloud did drop out of the hoste of the which bloud peraduenture came the bloud of Hales and that by the sight thereof the Priestes eâ—tsoone were all conuerted as Osberne pretendeth how then came it to passe that after the time of Odo in the daies of Elfricus which was after him
of the other Lordes what he had promised You shall commend me sayd he to the Kyng and tell hym By that he hath so well tryed and throughly prooued you as I haue done hee shall finde you as false a man as euer came about hym Syr Rafe Sadler the L. CroÌ„wels trusty frend Besides this he wrote also a letter from the Tower to the kyng whereof when none durst take the cariage vpon him sir Rafe Sadler whom he also had preferred to the kyng before beyng euer trusty faythfull vnto hym went to the king to vnderstand his pleasure whether he would permit him to bring the letter or not Which when y e kyng had graunted the sayd M. Sadler as he was required presented the letter vnto the king which he commaunded thrise to be red vnto him in so much the kyng seemed to be mooued therewith Notwithstanding by reason of the Acte of parliament afore passed the worthy and noble Lorde Cromwell oppressed by his enemies and condemned in the Tower and not comming to his answer the 28. day of Iuly an 1541. was brought to the scaffold on Tower hill where he sayd these words followyng I am come hither to die and not to purge my selfe The L. Cromwel brought 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 as some thinke peraduenture that I will For if I should so do I were a very wretch and a miser I am by the law coÌ„demned to die and thanke my lord God that hath appointed me this death for myne offence For sithens the tyme y t I haue had yeares of discretion I haue lyued a sinner and offended my Lord God for the which I aske him hartelie forgiuenes And it is not vnknowne to many of you that I haue bene a great traueller in this world being but of a base degree was called to high estate and sithens the tyme I came thereunto I haue offended my Prince for the which I aske him hartily forgiuenes and beseech you all to pray to God with me that he will forgiue me And now I pray you that be here to beare me record I dye in the catholike fayth not doubting in any Article of my faith no nor doubting in any sacrament of the church Manye haue slaundered me and reported that I haue bene a bearer of such as haue mainteined euill opinions which is vntrue But I confesse that like as God by his holy spirit doth instruct vs in the truth so the deuill is ready to seduce vs I haue bene seduced A true Christian confession 〈◊〉 the L. Cromâ—wel at his death but beare me witnes that I die in the catholike faith of the holy church And I hartily desire you to pray for the kings grace that he may long lyue with you in health and prosperitie and that after him his sonne prince Edward that goodly impe may long raigne ouer you And once again I desire you to pray for me that so long as life remaineth in this flesh I wauer nothing in my faith And so making his prayer kneling on his knees he spake these words the effect whereof here followeth A prayer that the Lord Cromwell sayd at the houre of his death O Lord Iesu which art the onely health of all men liuing The prayer of the L. Cromwel at his death and the euerlasting life of them which die in thee I wretched sinner do submit my selfe wholy vnto thy most blessed will and being sure that the thing cannot perish which is committed vnto thy mercy willingly now I leaue this fraile and wicked fleshe in sure hope that thou wilt in better wise restore it to me agayne at the last day in the resurrection of the iust I beseech thee moste merciful lord Iesus Christ that thou wilt by thy grace make stroÌ„g my soule against all temptations and defend me with the buckler of thy mercy against all the assaults of the deuill I see and knowledge that there is in my selfe no hope of saluation but all my coÌ„fidence hope and trust is in thy most mercifull goodnesse I haue no merites nor good works which I may alledge before thee Of sinnes and euill workes alas I see a great heape but yet thorough thy mercy I trust to be in the number of them to whome thou wilt not impute their sinnes but wilt take and accept me for righteous and iust and to be the inheritour of euerlasting lyfe Thou mercifull lord wast borne for my sake thou didst suffer both hunger and thirst for my sake thou didst teach pray and fast for my sake all thy holy actions and workes thou wroughtest for my sake thou suffredst most grieuous paines and tormentes for my sake finally thou gauest thy most precious body and thy bloud to be shed on the crosse for my sake Nowe most mercifull Sauior let al these things profit me that thou frely hast done for me which hast geuen thy selfe al so for me Let thy bloud cleanse and wash away the spots and foulenes of my sinnes Let thy righteousnes hide and couer my vnrighteousnes Let the merites of thy passion and bloudsheding be satisfaction for my sinnes Geue me Lord thy grace that the faith of my saluation in thy bloud wauer not in me but may euer be firme and constant That the hope of thy mercy and life euerlasting neuer decay in me that loue waxe not cold in me Finally that the weaknes of my fleshe be not ouercome with the feare of death Graunt me mercifull Sauiour that when death hath shut vp the eyes of my body yet the eyes of my soule may still behold and looke vpon thee and when death hath taken away the vse of my tongue yet my heart may cry and say vnto thee Lord into thy hands I commend my soule Lord Iesu receaue my spirit Amen And thus his prayer made after he had godly louingly exhorted them that were about him on the scaffold The death of the â— Cromwel he quietly committed his soule into the hands of God and so paciently suffred the stroke of the axe by a ragged and butcherly miser which very vngodly performed the office ¶ Of the Bible in English printed in the large volume and of Edmund Boner preferred to the Bishoprike of London by the meanes of the Lord Cromwell ABout the time and yere when Edmund Boner bishop of Hereford ambassadour resident in Fraunce begaÌ„ first to be nominate preferred by the meanes of the lord Cromwel to the bishoprike of London The Bibles of the 〈…〉 Paris which was anno 1540. it happened that the said Thomas Lord Cromwell and Erle of Essex procured of y e king of england his gracious letters to the French king to permitte and licence a subiect of his to imprint the Bible in English within the vniuersitie of Paris because paper was there more meete and apt to be had for the doing therof then in the realme of England also that there were more store of good workmen for the readie dispatch of
foūd nothyng What nothyng By the fayth I owe to God quoth he to the foremā I would trust you vpon your obligatiō but by your oth I will trust you nothyng Thē sayd some of the Commissioners My Lord geue them a lōger day No quoth he in Lōdon they euer finde nothyng I pray you what say you to Mekins My Lord quoth the foreman we can say nothing to him for we finde the witnesses to disagree One affirmeth that he should say the Sacrament was nothyng but a ceremonie the other nothing but a signification Why quoth Boner did he not say that Barnes dyed holy Thē pausing a while he bad cal the other Iury. Put in your Uerdict quoth he My Lord sayd one we haue foūd nothyng Rafe Foxley 〈◊〉 Iesus quoth he is not this a straunge case Then spake one of the same Iury whose name was Raph Foxley sayd My Lord whē you gaue vs charge we desired to haue the Persons Curates of euery Parish to geue vs instructions Thi◠Recorder 〈…〉 Rog. 〈◊〉 and it was denyed vs. Then stoode vp the Recorder and sayd it was true in deede that he had spoken and therewithall sayd this last yeare were charged two Iuries which did many thinges naughtely and foolishly and did as much as in them lay to make an vprore among y e Kings people therefore it was thought not meete that they should geue information to you Nay nay quoth Boner this was the cause I◠the Person or Curate should geue information according to hys knowledge then what will they say I must tell my confession to a knaue priest and he shal go by and by and open it What sayd my Lord Maior there is no man I trow that wyll say so Yes by my trouth quoth Boner knaue Priest knaue Priest Then sayde the Lorde Maior somewhat smiling there be some of them slipper fellowes and as men finde them so will they oft times report Boner not well contented with those wordes said to the Iurie My maisters what say you to Mekins They aunswered the witnesses doe not agree therefore we do not allow them Why quod Boner this court hath alowed them Thē said one of the Iurie to the Recorder Is it sufficient for our discharge if this court do allow them Yea sayd the Recorder it is sufficiēt said Go you aside together a while bring in your verdicte After the Iury had talked together a litle while they returned to the bar again with their inditement which at Boners hand was frendly receaued so both they and the other Iurie were discharged bidden take their ease Thus ended the court for that day Shortly after they sate for life and death Mekins being brought to the barre and the inditement read Boner sayd to him Mekins confesse the truth and submit thy selfe vnto the Kings law that thy death may be an example to all other This Rich. Mekins being a child which passed not the age of fifteene yeares as Halle reporteth as he had heard some other folkes talke so chaunced he to speake against y e sacrament of the altar Which comming to Boners eares he neuer left him as afore doth plainely appeare before he had brought him to the fire During the time of his imprisonment neither his poore father nor mother for feare durst ayde him with any reliefe whereby he there indured in great misery At what time he was brought vnto the stake he was taught to speake much good of the Bishop of London and of the great charitie he shewed to him and to defie and detest all heretickes and heresies but specially Doctor Barnes vnto whome he imputed the learning of that heresie which was the cause of his death The poore ladde would for sauegard of his life haue gladly sayde that the xij Apostles had taught it him such was his childishe innocencie and feare But for this deede many spake and sayd it was great shame for the Bishop whose parte and dutie it had bene rather to haue laboured to saue his life then to procure that terrible execution seeing that he was such an ignoraunt soule that he knew not what the affirming of heresie was ¶ Richard Spenser Ramsey and one Hewet suffered at Salisbury ABout the same time also a certeine Priest was burned at Salisbury who leauing his Papistry had married a wife and became a player in enterludes with one Ramsey and Hewet which three were all condemned and burned Against whome and specially against Spenser was layd matter concerning the Sacramente of the altar He suffered at Salisbury Although this Inquisition aboue mētioned was ment properly and especially concerning the vj. Articles yet so it fell out that in short space doubts beganne to rise and to be moued by the Quest whether they might enquire as well of all other opinions articles and cases of Lollardy or for speaking against holy bread holy water or for fauoring the cause of Barnes of Frier Warde Sir Thomas Rose c. Whereupon great perturbation followed in all Parishes almost through London in the yeare aforesayd which was 1541. as heere ensueth in a briefe summary Table to be seene ¶ A briefe Table of the troubles at London in the vj. Articles time Persons presented Their causes Iohn Dixe THis Dixe was noted neuer to be confessed in Lente nor to receiue at Easter and to be a sacramentary Rich. Chepeman Chepeman for eating fleshe in Lente and for working on holydayes and not comming to the Church Mistres Cicely Marshall Cicely for not bearing her Palme and despising holye bread and holy water Michaell Haukes Haukes for not comming to the Churche receiuing yong men of the new learning M. Iohn Browne Browne for bearyng wyth Barnes Annes Bedikes wife Bedikes wife for despising our Lady and not prayeng to Saints Andrew Kempe William Pahen Richard Manerd Kempe Pahen Manerd for disturbing the seruice of the Churche with brabling of the new Testament Wylliam Wyders Wyders denied two yeares before The parishe of Trinitye the little the Sacramente to bee Christes body and sayd that it was but only a signe Willi. Stokesley Stokesley for rebuking hys wife at the Church for taking holy water Roger Dauy. Dauy for speaking agaynste worshipping of Saints M. Blage. M. Blage for not comming to his parish Church not confessing nor receauing Wil. Clinch For sayeng when he seeth a Priest preparing to the Masse ye shall see a Priest now goe to masking S. Iohn Baptist in Walbroke Item for calling the Bish. of Winchester false flattering knaue Item for buryeng his wife without Dirige and causing the Scotte of S. Katherines to preach the next day after the buriall Wil. Playne Playne seeing a Priest go to Masse said now you shall see one in masking Item when hee came to the Churche wyth loud reading the english bible he disturbed the diuine seruice Herman Iohnson S. Buttolphs at Billingsgate Hierome Akon Giles Hosteman
more before Symons and went to the Bishop and deliuered vp their Bill vnto hym Which Byll when the bishop had sene and perused well Filmer forced to complayne to the byshop of Sarum he gaue them great thankes for their paines saying it did behooue him to looke vpon it for the Priest had preached heresie and should bee punished Then Filmer declared vnto the Bishop the fourme of his talke he had with the Priest and the ende thereof and how the matter being renued agayne by Symons forced him and his company to trouble his Lordship therewith Well said the bishop ye haue done like honest men Come to me soone againe and ye shal know more and so they departed from the Bishop to their Inne And while they were there reposing themselues Symons and the Vicare 〈◊〉 to Salisâ—â—â—y Symons with his company came to the town and not knowing the other to be come gate them vp to the bishop in all post haste takyng the priest with them The bishop hearing of mo Windsore men demaunded what they were being informed how it was the vicar of the towne with other moe The Vicare of Windsore 〈…〉 of 〈◊〉 Biâ—hop he caused y e vicar to be brought in To whom he said Are you the vicar of Windsore Yea forsooth my Lord quoth he How chaunceth it quoth y e B. that you are complained on for here hath bene with mee certaine honest men of your towne which haue deliuered vp a bill of erroneous doctrine against you If it be so I must nedes punish you opening the bill he red it vnto him How say you quoth the B. is this true or no The vicar could not deny it but humbly submitted himselfe to the bishops correction Then was his company called in and when the B. saw Symons he knew him well and sayd Wherfore come you M. Symons The words of Symons 〈◊〉 the Byshop Pleaseth it your Lordship quoth he we are come to speake in our vicars cause which is a man of good conuersation honestie and doth his dutie so well in euery poynt that no man can find fault with him except a lewd fellow we haue in our towne called Filmer which is so corrupt with heresie that he is able to poison a whole countrey and truely my Lord quoth Symons there is no man y t can preach or teach any thyng that is good and godly but he is ready to controll it and to say it is starke nought Wherfore we shal besech your lordship he may be punished to the ensample of other that our vicar may do his dutie quietly as he hath done before this busie fellow troubled him And that your Lordship shall the better credite my saiengs I haue broght with me these honest men of the towne and beside all that a testimoniall from the Mayor and his brethren to confirme the same so he held out the writing in his hand Then said the B. So God helpe me M. Symons ye are greatly to blame B Capons aunswere to Symons and most worthy to be punished of all men that will so impudently goe about to maintayne your priest in his error which hath preached heresie hath confessed it wherfore I may not nor will not see it vnpunished And as for that honest maÌ„ Filmer on whoÌ„ ye haue complained I tel you plainly he hath in this point shewed himself a great deale more honester man theÌ„ you But in hope you will no more beare out your vicar in his euill doings I will remit all things at this tyme sauyng that he shall the next Sonday recant his sermon openly before all his parishioners in Windsore Church Fryer Melster caused to recant his Sermon so the B. called in Filmer and his company which waited without deliuered the priests recantation vnto them with a great charge to see it truely obserued in all poyntes Then Symons tooke his leaue of the B. and departed with a flea in his eare disappointed of his purpose The grudge of Simons agaynst Filmer sore ashamed of the foile For this cause Symons could neuer brooke Filmer but when he met him at any time after would hold vp his finger as his maner was where he ought displeasure and say I will be euen with you one day trust me The originall of Anthony Persons trouble THere was a certain priest named Anth. Person which frequented much to Windsore about the yeare of our Lord The trouble of Antho. Person Priest 1540. and vsing the talent that God had giuen hym in preaching was greatly estemed among the people who flocked so much to his sermons which he made both in the town and country that the great priests of the castle with other papists in the towne specially Symons were sore offended W. Simons persecuter of Anth. Person and of many other D. London Warden of new Colledge in Oxford a minister of SathaaÌ„ In so much that Symons at the last begaÌ„ to gather of his sermons to marke his auditors whereof ensued the death of diuers and trouble of many honest men For about a yeare more after a minister of Satan called D. London Warden of the new Colledge in Oxford was admitted one of the Prebendaries of Windsore who at his first comming to Windsore began to vtter his stomacke to shew his affection For at his first ResideÌ„ce diner which he made to the clerkes which company for the most parte at that time fauoured the Gospell all his whole talke to two Gentlemen strangers at his boord till the table was a taking vp was nothing els but of heretikes and what a desolation they would bring the realm vnto D. Londons wordes to the Clerkes of Windsore if they might be so suffered And by S. Mary masters quoth he to the clerkes at the last I cannot tel but there goeth a shrewde report abroad of this house Some made aunswer it was vndeserued I pray God it be quoth he I am but a stranger haue small experience amoÌ„g you but I haue heard it said before I came hither that there be some in this house that will neither haue prayer nor fasting Then spake Testwood Testwood aunswereth for the Clerkes By my troth sir quoth he I thinke that was spoken but of malice for prayer as your mastership knoweth better then I is one of the first lessoÌ„s that Christ taught vs. Yea mary sir quoth he but the heretikes will haue no inuocation to saints which all the olde fathers do allow What the olde fathers do allowe Gospellers falsly slandered of the papistes quoth Testwood I cannot tel but Christ doth appoint vs to goe to his father and to aske our petitions of him in Christes name Then you will haue no meane betwene you god quoth D. London Yes sir quoth Testwood our mean is Christ as S. Paul saith There is one Mediator betwene god and man euen Iesus Christ. Geue vs water quoth D. LondoÌ„
discoursing how hardly and sore those poore meÌ„ were haÌ„dled that were committed to ward and close prison and that all men feared what through the malice of their Papisticall enemies and the great rigour and ignoraunt zeale of those that were in authoritie they should shortly for their faith and consciences being true men and suche as reuerently feared God be put to death but chiefly her husband who was yet more extremely handled then any other So that vnlesse his honour voutchsaued to be a meane to the Kings maiestie that they with their causes might be sente ouer into England they were but dead men Whereupon the said Lord Cromwell wrote speedely his letters vnto the Commissioners declaring the kings maiesties pleasure and commaundement was that the arrant traitour and hereticke Brooke The Lord Cromwels Letters to the Commissioners at Calice with a dosen or twentye complices should with their accusers be immediately sent ouer that heere in EnglaÌ„d they might receiue their iudgement and there at Calice to the great terrour of like offenders hereafter suffer according to their demerites Now by the tyme that the sayd Commissioners had receiued these letters they had made out precepts for 8. or 9. score honest men more to be cast in prison But these letters so appalled them that they stayde and afterwarde sent no moe to ward But making then as diligent inquisition as was possible to haue found some worthy matter againste those before named whereby there might haue bene some colour both of the Counsels greeuous complaintes and of the CoÌ„missioners rigorous dealing wheÌ„ no such thing could fall out because they would be assured y t they should not go vnpunished they first banished theÌ„ the towne and Marches of Calice with a Trumpet blowne vnder paine of death for a hundred yeare and a day if that one day had bene left out all had bene marde and then sent them backe to prison staying them there vpon hope that the L. Cromwell should come into captiuitie sooner then he dyd Tâ—e 13. prisâ—â—ers of Calice sent to London But at last to wit on May day they sente the xiij prisoners through the market the sayd Brooke going before wyth yrons on his legges as the chiefe captaine the rest following him two and two without yrons vnto shipbord then were they all coupled in yrons two two together Where because they were loth to go vnder the hatches Sir Iohn Gage with a staffe smote some of them cruelly 〈◊〉 cruelty 〈◊〉 popishe pâ—â—â—ecutor Whereupon Anthony Pickering sayd vnto him Syr I besech you yet be as good vnto vs as you would be to your horses or dogs let vs haue a litle aire that we be not smothered Yet that request could not be obtained but the hatches were put downe close and they garded and kept with a great company of men and so sailing forwarde by Gods mercifull prouidence were within 24. houres at ancker before the Tower of London And when the Lord Cromwell vnderstoode they were come he commaunded their yrons to be smit off at the Tower wharfe and the prisoners to be brought vnto him When he saw them he smiled vpon them stedfastly beholding each of them and then sayde Sirs you must take payne for a time Go your way to the Fleete and submit your selues prisoners there 〈◊〉 xiii priâ—â—â—ers put in the Fleet. and shortly you shall knowe more so in deede they did for that euening he sente them word they shoulde be of good cheere for if God sent him life they should shortly go home with as much honesty as they came with shame Whilest these xiij persecuted men lay in the Fleete and W. Steuens in the Tower to wit the xix day of Iuly an 1541. the foresaid Lord Cromwell for treason layd agaynst him was at Tower hill beheaded as is before specified in his story who made there a very Christian end Then had the poore Calice men great cause to feare if they had not altogether depeÌ„ded on the mercifull prouideÌ„ce of their heauenly father whose blessed will they knewe directed all things But he in the middest of their deepe troubles and miseries so comforted them that euen as the daungers and troubles increased so likewise did their consolation ioy in him so farre forth as Mathew de Hound one of those xiij who was in trouble onely for that he heard Copen de Hall reade a Chapter of the new Testament Mathew de Hounde a blessed martyr of God burned in Flaunders and was as deepe in punishment and in banishmente from his wife children and countrey as the rest got in shorte time suche instruction that hauing therewith a soule and conscience fraughted ful of godly zeale vnto Gods glory and the true doctrine of Christ within a few monethes after his deliueraunce out of the Fleete for inueying constantly against the wicked honouring of images praying vnto Saints departed was cruelly in a most coÌ„stant faith and patience burned in Flaunders Now therfore when all hope in man was past the right honourable L. Audeley lord Chancellor of EnglaÌ„d without further examination The Lord Audly good the perâ—â—â—uted members of Christ. discharged first the sayd 13. that were in the Fleete and at length two yeares after he deliuered W. Steuens also by the Kings owne motion out of the Tower saying at y e discharging of those 13. sirs pray for the Kings Maiestie his pleasure is y t you shall all bee presently discharged And though your liuings be taken from you yet despaire not God wil not see you lacke But for Gods sake sirs beware how you deale with popishe Priests for so God saue my soule some of them be knaues all Sirs said he I am commaunded by the counsayle to tell you The common saying of the Lord Audly concerning Popishe priestes that you are discharged by vertue of the kings generall pardon but that pardon excepteth and forbiddeth all sacramentaries and the most part or all of you are called sacramentaries Therefore I can not see how that pardon doth you any pleasure But pray for the Kings highnesse for his graces pleasure is that I should dismisse you and so I do and pitie you all Farewell sirs So geuing God most hartie thankes for his mightye and mercifull deliuering of them they departed dismissed as you haue heard Callice men dismissed being in deede in very poore estate but not in so miserable state as all those eight Counsailours of Calice were within one yere and a halfe after For wheras the other three Counsailers which semed more fauourable to them to wit the Lord Gray sir George Carow and sir Rich. Grinefield which purged the towne of those sclaunders that vntruely were raysed vpon it Example how God prospereth the fauourers and friendes to his Gospell and therfore for a time were in their princes high displeasure within y e yeare were al three in greater fauour then euer they were before and that not without
Damlip brought to Calice to suffer setting out of London conueyed the sayde Adam Damlyp vnto Calice vpon the Ascension euen and there committed him to the Maiors prison Upon whiche daye Iohn Butler the Commissary aforesayd and Syr Daniell his Curate of S. Peters were also committed to the same prison and commandement geuen no man to speake with Butler Upon Saterday next was the day of execution for Damlyp The cause whiche firste they layd to his charge was for heresie But because by an acte of Parliamente all suche offences done before a certayne daye were pardoned through which Acte he could not be burdened with anye thing that he had preached or taught before yet for the receiuing of the foresayd French crowne of Cardinall Pole as you heard before he was condemned of treason and in Calice cruelly put to death being drawne hanged and quartered The death and Martyrdome of Damlyp The daye before his execution came vnto hym one M. Mote The constant courage of Adam Damlip not caring for his death then person of our Lady Church of Calice saying your foure quarters shall be hanged at four partes of the towne And where shall my head be sayd Damlip Upon the Lanterne gate said Mote Then Damlip answeared Then shall I not neede to prouide for my buriall At hys death Sir Rafe Ellerker Knight then knight Marshall there would not suffer the innocent godly maÌ„ to declare either his faith or the cause he died for but sayd to the executioner dispatch the knaue haue done For sir Wil. Mote appointed there to preache declared to the people how he had bene a sower of seditious doctrine and albeit he was for y e pardoned by the generall pardon yet he was coÌ„demned for being a traytor against the king To the which wheÌ„ Adam Damlip would haue replied purged himselfe the foresaid Sir Rafe Ellerker would not suffer him to speake a word but commanded him to be had away And so most meckely Damlip falsly accused of treason innocently put to death patiently and ioyfully the blessed and innocent Martyr tooke his death sir Rafe Elerker saying that he would not away before he saw the traytors hart out But shortly after the sayd Sir Rafe Ellerker in a skirmishe or roade betweene the Frenchmen and vs at Bullayne was among other slayne An example of Gods iust reuengment Whose onely death sufficed not his enemies but after they had stripped him starke naked they cut off his priuie members and cut the hart out of his bodye and so leaft him a terrible example to all bloudy and mercilesse men For no cause was knowne why they shewed such indignation against the saide sir Rafe Ellerker more then against the rest but that it is written Faciens iustitias Dominus iudicia omnibus iniuria pressis As touching Ioh. Butler and sir Daniel his Curate imprisoned as ye heard the same day with Damlip vpon Sonday next following An other trouble of Iohn Buâ—leâ— and Syr Daniell his Curate they were coÌ„mitted to Io. Massy aforesayd keeper of the Marshalsey and his company and brought to the Marshalsey where he continued and his Curate nine moneths and more At last being sore laid vnto by Sir George Gage Sir Iohn Baker and Sir Thomas Arundell knightes but especially by Steuen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester for y e reteining of Adam Damlip yet by friendes soliciting the Kings highnes for him namely sir Leonard Musgraue and his brother Baunster Ex scripto testimoniâ— Caletienâ—â—â—â— who were bounde for his appearance in a thousande pound he at length by great labour and long time was discharged and at last by licence permitted to returne to Calice againe Ex scripto testimonio Caletiensium Furthermore as touching William Steuens aboue mentioned who remained all this while prisoner in the Tower W. Steuens an earnest Protest are falsly condemned for Poperye the same was also condemned with Adam Damlip of treason which was for note and crime of Popery in lodging Adam Damlip which came from Cardinal Poole the traytor in his house at the Lord Deputies commaundement Notwithstanding the King afterwarde vnderstanding more of the said William Steuens how innocent he was from that crime W. Steuens with the rest pardoned by the king being knowne to all men to be an earnest and zelous Protestant gaue him his pardon and sent him home againe to Calice and so likewise all the other thirteene aboue mentioned The story of a poore labouring man in Calyce BY the credible information writing of the said Calyce men which were then in trouble A poore 〈◊〉 burned at Calice for the right faith of the Sacrament it is reported of a certaine poore laboring maÌ„ of Calice who after the preaching of Adam Damlyp being in certaine company said that he would neuer beleeue that a priest coulde make the Lordes body at his pleasure Wherupon he was then accused and also condemned by one Haruey Commissary there Which Haruey in time of his iudgement inueying against hym with opprobrious words sayd that he was an heretike should die a vile death The poore man whose name yet I haue not certainly learned answering for himselfe againe saide that hee was no hereticke but was in the fayth of Christ. A notable example of Gods iudgâ—â—ment vpon bloudy perâ—secuter And where as thou sayest said he that I shall dye a vile death thou thy selfe shalt dye a viler death and that shortly and so it came to passe for within halfe a yeare after the said Haruey was hanged drawne and quartered for treason in the sayd towne of Calice An other history of one Dodde a Scottish man burned in Calice AFter the burning of this poore man there was also an other certaine scholer counted to be a Scottish man One Dodâ—â— burned in Calice named Dodde who coÌ„ming out of Germany was there taken with certaine Germane bookes about him and being examined thereupon and standing constantly to the truth that hee had learned was therefore condemned to death and there burned in the sayd towne of Calice within the space of a yeare or thereabout after the other godly Martyr aboue mentioned And for so much as I am presently in hand wyth matters of Calice The story 〈◊〉 W. Crosbowmaker bearing a billet in Calice I can not passe from thence without memorie of an other certayne honest man of the same township named William Button aliâs Crosbowmaker although the time of this story is a litle more ancieÌ„t in yeares which story is this William Crosbowmaker a souldier of Calice and the kings seruant being a man as some natures be W. Crosbowmaker questions somwhat pleasantly disposed vsed when he met with Priests to demaund of them certayne merry questions of pastyme as these Whether if a man were sodenly taken and wanted an other thing he might not without offence occupy one of the Popes pardons in steede of a broken paper Another question was whether
wreaked During the time of these sixe articles aforesayd which brought many good men vnto death yet so it happened by another contrary acte sette forth before for the kinges supremacy as ye haue heard that the contrary sect also of the Papistes was not all in quiet For besides the death of Moore and the Bishop of Rochester and the other Charterhouse Monkes Friers and Priestes aboue specified about this yeare were also condemned and executed by the same law two other Larke Priest of Chelsey Germaine Gardine traytors agaynst◠the kings supremacye of whom one was a Priest of Chelsey named Larke which was put to death at London for defending the B. of Romes supremacy aboue the kynges authority The other was Germine Gardiner nere kinsman to Steuen Gardiner and yet more neare to his secret coūsell as it is supposed who likewise in practising for the Pope agaynst the kings iurisdiction was taken wyth the maner and so brought vnto the Gibbet Upon the detection of this Germaine Gardiner being Secretary to Gardiner bishop of Winchester his kinsman it semed to some Suspitiō against Steuē Gardiner and so was also insinuated vnto the king not to be vnlike but that the sayd Germain neither would nor durst euer attempt any such matter of popery without some setting on or consent of the Bishop he being so nere vnto him to all his secrets as he was Wherby the king began somewhat more to smell and misdoubt the doinges of the Bishop but yet he so couertly and clearely conueyed his matters playing vnder the boord after his wonted fetches in such sort as I can not tel how still he kept in with the king to the great inquietatiō of the publick state of the Realme and especially of Christes Church In declaring the dreadfull lawe before set forthe of the sixe ayticles which was an 1540. ye heard what penaltye was appoynted for the breach of the same in like case as in treason felony so that no remedy of any recātatiō would serue Stat. an 35. Reg. Henr. 8. This seueritye was a little mitigated by an other Parliament holden afterward an 1544. by the which parliament it was decreede that such offenders which were conuict in the sayd articles for the first time should be admitted to recant and renounce their opinions And if the party refused to recant in such forme as should be layd vnto him by his Ordinary or after his recantation The rigour of the 6. articles a little aswaged if he eftsoones offended agayne then for the second time he should be admitted to abiure and beare a fagot Which if he denyed to do or els being adiured if he the third time offended then he to susteine punishment according to the Lawe c. Although the straitnes rigor of the former act was thus somewhat tempered as ye see and reformed by this presēt Parliament yet notwithstanding the venome and poison of the errors and mischiefe of those articles remayned still behind not remoued but rather confirmed by this Parliament aforesayd By the which Parliament moreouer many thinges were prouided for the aduauncement of Popery vnder the coulor of religion so that all maner of books of the old and new Testament bearing the name of Will Tindall or any other hauing Prologues or conteining any matters annotations preambles wordes or sentēces contrary to the sixe articles were debarred In like maner all songs playes and Enterludes with all other books in English conteining matter of religion tending any way agaynst the sayd articles were abolished In the which Parliament furthermore it was prouided that the text of the new Testament or of the Bible being prohibited to all women artificers prentises iourneimen seruingmen yeomen husbandmen and laborers yet was permitted notwithstanding to noble men and gentle men gentlewomen to read and peruse to their edifying so that they did it quietly without arguing discussing or expounding vpon the Scripture Ouer and besides Qualification of the acte of the 6. articles wheras before the offender or defendaunt might not be suffered to bring in any witnesses to purge and try himself In this Parliament it was permitted to the party detect or complayned on to try his cause by witnesses as many or mo in nūber as the other which deposed agaynst him c. Other qualifications of the acte of the sixe Articles AFter this Parliament moreouer folowed an other parliament an 1545. wherein other qualifications more speciall of the sixe articles were prouided That where as before the cruell statute of the sixe articles was so strayt y t if any of the kinges subiectes had bene cōplayned of by any maner of person as wel being his enemy as otherwise he should be indicted presently vpon the same without anye further examination or knowledge geuē to the party so accused so thereupon to be attached committed and in fine to be condemned it was therfore by this parliamēt prouided that all such presentmentes and indictmentes shoulde not be brought before the Commissioners otherwise then by the othes of xij men or moe of honesty and credit with out corruption or malice accordingly Item that no such indictmentes or presentmentes should be taken but within one yeare of the offences committed eyther els the sayd indictmentes to stand voyd in the law Item that no person accused vpon any such offence agaynst the sixe articles should be attached or committed to ward before he were therof indicted vnlesse by speciall warrant from the king c. Item by the authority of the sayd Parliament it was considered and enacted that if any preacher or reader for any word spoken supposed to be agaynst the sixe articles shoulde be accused not within the space of 40. dayes of the sayd his reading or preaching then the partie accused to be acquited Item that the Iustices or inquirers of suche presentmentes should haue full power to alter and reforme all panelles of inquirie returned before them in like maner as the Iustices of peace may do in theyr Sessions vpon any other inquiries Item that the party so accused or indicted vppon his tryall may haue all manner of chalenges peremptory onely excepted as other persons arraigned for felony may haue by the lawes of this realme Stat. anno 1545. R. Hen. 8. By these qualifications moderatiōs of the 6. articles it may appere that the king begā somwhat to grow out of fauor with Ste. Gardiner to discredit his doings wherby he was y e more forward to incline somewhat in furthering the desolate cause of religiō as may appeare both by these premisses also by other prouisions determinations of the foresayd parliament an 1545. wherein it was decreed by act of parliamēt A Statute for examination of tha Canon law y t the king should haue full power authority to appoynt 32. persons to wit 16. of y e clergy 16. of the tēporalty to peruse ouersee examine the Canōs cōstitutions ordinaūces
by good reasoÌ„ 〈◊〉 The wordes be these Playnely I thinke that y e whole is takeÌ„ away sith I see manifestly the one part gone for y e bread the wine is but one sacrameÌ„t the other is left only for a laughing stocke For he that in one part offendeth against god is gilty in al. Therfore it were better to receiue neither of the partes then the one alone for so we might y e more suâ—ely eschue the transgression of that which Christe did institute â—5 Article c. 35. The law of the Pope that commaundeth euery man to communicate together vpon one day is a most cruell law constrayning men to theyr owne destruction fol. 73. The place 〈◊〉 The place is this He the Pope he meaneth setting a most cruell and deadly snare to tangle the consciences suffereth not the vse of this Sacrament to be free but coÌ„pelleth all together on one certayne day once in the yeare to communicate 〈◊〉 ought 〈◊〉 be 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 Here I pray thee ChristeÌ„ brother how many doest thou thinke do communicate onely by the coÌ„pulsion of this precept which truely in theyr hart had leuer not to communicate And all these sinne for they doe not communicate in spirite that is to say communion agaynst their willes but to be exhorted and left to their owne disposition neither in fayth nor will but by the compulsion of this letter and law sith that this bread requireth a hungry and not a full hart muche lesse a disdayning hateful minde And of all these sinnes the Pope is author constrayning all men by his most cruell lawe to theyr owne destruction where as he ought to leaue this communion free to euery man and onely call exhort them and not compell and driue them vnto it c. 36 The spirit would that nothing should be done but that which is expressely rehearsed in scripture· fol. 81. 36. Article In thinges appertayning to Gods worship and seruice true it is that he is not to be worshipped In things perteyning to gods worship it is true but only according to that which he hath reuealed expressed vnto vs in his owne word And this is the meaning of the author as by his wordes doth playnely apppeare 37 Saynt Thomas de Aquino sauoreth nothing of the spirite of God fol. 83. 37. Article The doctrine of Thomas Aquine referreth the greatest or a very great part of our righteousnes to opus operatuÌ„ and vnto merites Tho. Aquine The spirit of God referreth al our righteousnes before God onely to our fayth in Christ. Nowe how these sauor together let any indifferent reader iudge 38 The Pope did condemne the truth of the word of God openly at Constance in Io. Hus 38. Article perseuering vnto this day in the same stubbernnes fol. 86. Iohn Hus. Touching the condemnation of Iohn Hus the maner of his handling the cause of his death read his storye before beginning pag. 602. and consider moreouer his prophecy of the hundreth yeares after him expyred pag. 770. how truly the sequele did folow in M. Luther theÌ„ iudge of his cause good reader as the truth of Gods worde shall lead thee And thus much concerning these slauÌ„derous articles * Here follow other heresyes and errors Articles out of the Summe of the Scripture collected by the Byshops out of the booke named the Summe of the Scripture with the places of the booke annexed to the same THe water of the fount hath no more vertue in it then hath any other water fol. 1. 1. Article 2 The water of Baptisme lyeth not in halowed water or in other outward thing but onely in fayth fol. 6. The place of these two articles gathered out of y e suÌ„me of the Scripture is this 2. Article The water of Baptisme taketh not away our sinne for then were it a precious water and then it behoued vs dayly to wash our selues therin The place annexed Neyther hath the water of the Fount more vertue in it selfe theÌ„ the water that runneth in the riuer of Rhene WheÌ„ Philip baptised the Eunuch the seruant of Candace the Queene of Ethiope there was then no halowed water nor candle nor salte nor creame neither white habite Actes 8. but he baptised him in the first water they came to vpoÌ„ y e way Here mayst thou perceiue that the vertue of Baptisme lyeth not in halowed water or in the outward thinges that we haue at y e Fount but in the fayth onely c. Christ hath healed vs sayth S. Paule by the bath of regeneration and renouation of the holy Ghost Tit. 3. 3 Godfathers and Godmothers be bound to helpe theyr childreÌ„ that they be put to schole that they may vnderstand the Gospel 3. Article and the Epistles of S. Paule fol. 15. The place of this article gathered out of the sayd booke is this The Godfathers and Godmothers be bounde to helpe the children that they be put to schole to the entent The place annexed y t they may vnderstand the Gospell the ioyfull message of God with the Epistles of S. Paule God hath commaunded to publish to shew the Gospel not onely to priestes but to euery creature Goe ye sayth Christ vnto his Disciples into the vniuersall world and preach the Gospel to euery creature Marke 16. For we be all equally bound to knowe the Gospell and the doctrine of the new testament c· And S. Paule writing to the Corinthi confesseth that hee sendeth hs Epistles to all the Churche that is to say to all the assemble of Christen men to all them that call â—n the name of Iesus c. 4 We thinke when we beleue that God is God can our creed that we haue the fayth that a christian man is bound to haue 4. Article but so doth the deuill beleue fol. 17. 5 To beleue that the Father the Sonne the holy Ghost be one God is not the principall that we must beleue our fayth dooth not lye principally in that for so beleueth the deuill fol. 18. 5. Article This place out of the which these two articles are collected is this We thinke when we beleue that God is God The place annexed and can our Creede that we haue the fayth which a Christian is bound to haue The deuill beleueth also that there is a God and life euerlasting and a hell Iam. 2. but hee is neuer the better for it and he trembleth alway for this fayth as sayth Saint Iames The deuils beleue and they tremble A man might aske What true fayth is that iustifieth what shall I then beleue Thou shalt beleue playnely and vndoubtedly that the father the sonne and the holy Ghost is one only God c. But this likewise beleue the wicked spirites and are nothing the better therfore There is yet an other fayth which Christ so much requireth
stand that standeth not with the Lord Which thing as in example of all ages is to be seene so in this late proclamation deuised by the bishops is in like maner exemplified The which proclamation though it was sore terrible for the time yet not long after Mans deuise agaynst the Lord ouerthrowen by reason of the kings death whoÌ„ the Lord shortly therupon took to his mercy it made at length but a castle come downe So that where the prelates thought to make theyr Iubile it turned them to the Threnes of Ieremy Such be the admirable workings of the Lord of hostes whose name be sanctified for euer This I do not inferre for any other purpose but onely for the workes of the Lord to be seene premonishing thee good Reader withall that as touching the king who in this Proclamation had nothing but the name onely here is nothing spoken but to his laude and prayse Who of hys owne nature disposition The praise of K. Henry 8. was so inclinable and forward in all things vertuous and commendable that the like enterprise of redresse of religion hath not lightly bene sene in any other Prince christned As in abolishing the stout and almost inuincible authority of the Pope in suppressing monasteries in repressing custome of Idolatry pilgrimage c. Which enterprises as neuer king of England dyd accomplish though some beganne to attempt them before him so yet to this day we see but few in other Realmes dare folow the same If Princes haue alwayes theyr Counsell about them that is but a common thing If some time they haue euill counsell ministred that I take to be the fault rather of such as are about them Much superstition purged by king Henry then of princes themselues So long as Queene Anne Tho. Cromwell B. Cranmer M. Denny D. Buts with such like were about him could preuaile with him what organe of Christes glorye did more good in the Church then he as is apparant by such monuments instrumentes and actes set forth by him in setting vp the Bible in the church in exploding the pope with his vile pardons in remouing diuers superstitious ceremonies in bringing into order y e inordinate orders of friers sectes in putting chantry priests to theyr pensions in permitting white meate in Lent in destroying Pilgrimage worship in abrogating idle superfluous holydaies both by act publicke and also by priuate letters sent to Boner tending after this effect ¶ By the king The kinges brief to Boner RIght reuerend father in God right trusty and welbeloued we greet you well And whereas considering the manifolde inconueniences which haue ensued and dayly do ensue to our subiectes by the great superfluity of holy dayes we haue by the assentes and consentes of all you the Byshops Abrogation of holy dayes and other notable personages of the Clergy of this our Realme in ful congregation and assembly had for that purpose abrogated and abolished suche as be neither Canonicall ne meete to bee suffered in a common wealth for the manifolde inconueniences which do ensue of the same as is rehearsed and to the intent our determination therein may be duely obserued and accomplished we haue thought coÌ„uenient to commauÌ„d you immediately vpon the receit hereof to addresse your commaundementes in our name to all the curates religious houses and colledges within your dioces with a copye of the act made for the abrogation of the holy dayes aforesayd a transumpt whereof ye shall receiue herewith commaunding theÌ„ and euery of them in no wise eyther in the Church or otherwise to indict or speake of any of the sayd dayes and feastes abolished wherby the people might take occasion either to murmure or to contemne the order taken therin and to continue in theyr accustomed idlenes the same notwithstanding but to passe ouer the same with such secret silence as they may haue like abrogation by disuse as they haue already by our authority in conuocation And forasmuch as the time of haruest now approcheth our pleasure is ye shall with such diligence and dexterity put this matter in execution as it may immediatly take place for the benefite of our subiectes at this time accordingly without fayling as ye wil aunswere vnto vs for the contrary Geuen vnder our Signet at our Monastery of Chertesey the 11. day of August Thus while good Counsell was about him and could be heard K. Henry according as his CouÌ„cell was about hym so was he lead he did much good So agayne when sinister and wicked Counsell vnder subtile and craftye pretences had gotten once the foot in thrusting truth verity out of the Princes eares how much Religion and all good thinges went prosperously forward before so much on the coÌ„trary side all reuolted backward agayn WherupoÌ„ proceded this Proclamation aboue meÌ„tioned concerning the abolishing and burning of English bookes Which proclamation bearing the name of the kinges maiesty but being y e very deed of the bishops no doubt had done much hurt in the church among the godly sort bringing theÌ„ either into great dauÌ„ger or els keping theÌ„ in much blindnes had not the shortnes of the kinges dayes stopped the malignant purposes of the foresayd Prelates The death of K. Henry 8. causing the king to leaue that by death vnto y e people which by his life he would not grauÌ„t For within 4. monethes after Anno 1547. the proclamatioÌ„ coÌ„ming out in August he deceased in the beginning of Ianuary in the 38. yeare of his raigne an· 1547. leauing behinde him three children who succeded him in his kingdome K. Edward Queene Mary and Queene Elizabeth of whom it remaineth now to prosecute by the permission and sufferance of Christ our high Lord and Prince in the proces of this hystory according as the order of theyr succession and Actes done by them in the church shall require after that fyrst I shall haue prosecuted certayne other matters by the way according to my promise here to be inserted ¶ The History touching the persecution in Scotland with the names and causes of such blessed Martyres which in the same country suffered for the truth after the time of Patricke Hamelton THus hauing finished the time and rase of kyng Henry the eight it remayneth nowe according to my promise made before here to place adioyne so much as hath come to our handes touching the persecution of Scotland and of the blessed Martyrs of Christ which in that couÌ„try likewise suffered for the true religion of Christ testimony of theyr fayth To proceede therefore in the historye of these Scotland matters Read 〈◊〉 pag. 956. next after the mention of Dauid Straton and M. Nicholas Gurlay with whom we ended before pag. 956. the order of time woulde requyre nexte to inferre the memory of syr Iohn Borthwike Knight Syr Iohn Borthwiâ—â—â— knight 〈◊〉 condemâ—ned of 〈◊〉 being â—â—â—â—sent 〈◊〉 picture 〈◊〉 in Scoâ—â—land An. 154â— commonly
weauer Agnes Grebill of Tenterden wife of Iohn Grebill the elder and mother to Iohn and Christoph. Grebill who with her own husband accused hir to death being of threscore yeare of age Rob. Harrison of Halden of the age of lx yeares Iohn Browne of Ashford Edward Walker of Maidstone Cutler The Articles whereupon these fiue blessed Martyrs were accused and condemned by the foresayd Iudges and witnesses were these as follow FIrst Ex Râ—gist W. Warham for holdinge that the sacrament of the aulter was not the very true bodye oâ— Christ but onely materiall bread in substaunce 2. That auricular confessioÌ„ was not to be made to a priest 3. That no power is geuen of God to Priestes of minystring sacramentes saying Masse or other Diuine seruice Their meaning was this that Priestes can claime no more vertue or hye estate by their orders then caâ— a lay 〈◊〉 more then to lay men 4. That the solemnisation of Matrimony is not necessary to saluation of soule neyther was instituted of God for a Sacrament they meant 5. That the sacrament of extreme vnction is not auaileable nor necessary to soules health 6. That the Images of the crosse of the crucifixe of y e blessed virgin and other Saintes are not to be worshipped that they which worship them do commit Idolatry 7. That pilgrimages to holy places and holy Reliques be not necessary nor meritorious to soules health 8. That inuocation is not to be made to sayntes but onely to God and that he onely heareth theyr prayers 9. That holy bread and holy water haue no more vertue after their consecration then before 10. That they haue beleued taught holden all and euery of the same damnable opinions before as they did at that present 11. That where they nowe haue confessed theyr erroures they would not haue so done but onely for feare of manyfest proufes brought agaynst them eyther els but for feare to be conuicted by them they would neuer haue confessed y e same of theyr owne accord 12. That they haue commoned and talked of the sayd damnable errours heretofore with diuers other persons and haue had bookes concerning the same The order and fourme of processe vsed agaynst these fiue Martyrs aforesayd and first of William Carder Anno. 1511. WIlliam Carder being conueÌ„ted before William WarrhaÌ„ Archbishop The processe of iudgement agaynst W. Carder Martyr and his Chancellour Cutbert Tonstal Doctour Siluester Doctor Welles Clement BroweÌ„ with other moe the Notaries being William Potkyng and Dauid Cooper the Articles and interrogatoryes a-aboue specified were layd vnto him Which articles he ther and then denied affirming that he neuer did nor doth hold any such opinions otherwise then becommeth that euerye Christen man shoulde doe ready to conforme hymselfe in all poyntes to their doctrine therfore to cleare himselfe y e better gaynst those Interrogatories obiected against them he stood in denyaâ—l of the same The like also did euerye of the other foure martyrs after hym All whiche notwithstanding The straight dealing of W. Warham Archbyshop of Canterbury the vncharitable Archbyshop seeking all aduauntage agaynst him that he might more then right law would geâ—e brought in agaynst hym such witnesses as before were abiured whom he knew for feare of relapse durst doe none other but disclose whatsoeuer they knew to wit Christopher Grebyll William Rich Agnes Iue Iohn Grebill Robert Hils Witnesses agaynst W. Carder Stephen Castelyn Whose depositions being taken and the sayd Carder being asked what he could lay for hymselfe hee had nothing he sayd to produce agaynst theyr attestations but submitted him vnto theyr mercye saying moreouer that if he had euer any misbeliefe of the sacrament of the Church contrary to the common holding of the Catholickes hee now was sory repented him therof Which being done y e archb this his submission notw tstanding notwithstanding that y e Register maketh no mention of any relapse coÌ„trary to good law at least contrary to all Christen charity proceeded to the reading of his blinde sentence and so condemned him who neyther stoode stubbernely to that whiche he did hold neither yet did hold any thinge contrary to the mind of holy scripture to the execution of burning Then after him was called for Agnes Grebill and examined of the sayd xii articles aboue recited whiche she in like maner denyed as the other had done before puttyng her aduersaries to ther proof Then the archbishop calling for Iohn Grebyll her husband and Christopher and Ioh. Grebyll her two sonnes who before had bene abiured caused them vppon theyr othe to depose agaynst theyr owne naturall mother and so they did First Iohn Grebell the elder her husband examined by vertue of hys othe to say how Agnes his wife hath and doth beleue of the sacrament of the aultar of going in pilgrimage offeringes and worshipping of Sayntes Images c. and how long she hath so holdeÌ„ thus deposed that first about the end of king Edwardes dayes the fourth in his house by the teaching of Iohn Iue she was brought to that beliefe and so forth from thence dayly till this time of detection she hath continued And besides that sayd he when my children Christofer and Iohn being about seauen yeares of age were then taught of me in my house the said errour of the Sacrament of the aultar and by the sayd Agnes my wife diuers times she was alwayes of one mind in the said misbeliefe against the Sacrament of the aultar The Catholicke Clergie of the Papistes set the husband agaynst the wife that it was not Christes body flesh and bloud but only bread Furthermore being examined how he knew that she was stedfast in the sayd errour he sayd that she alwaies without contradiction affirmed this teaching and sayde the sayd opinion was good and was well contented that her children aforesaid The Catholicke Papistes set the Children to accuse their owne mother were of the same opinions againste the Sacramente of the aultar c. Ex verbis Registri The Byshop with his Catholicke Doctours not yet contented with this to set the husband agaynst the wyfe proceeding further in their Catholicke zeale caused her two children Christofer and Iohn to be produced Christopher Grebill and Iohn Grebill witnes agaynst Agnes Grebill theyr mother one of the age of xxij the other of xix against their owne naturall mother Who likewise being pressed with their othe witnessed and sayd that the foresaid Agnes their mother held beleeued taught and defended that the Sacrament of the aultar was but bread and not the very body of Christ fleshe and bloud That Baptisme was no better in the Fount then out of the Fount That confirmation was of no effect That the solemnisation of Matrimony was no sacrament That confession to God alone was sufficient Also that going in pilgrimage and worshipping of Saints and Images was of none effect c. Item that their father and the sayd Agnes
to reuoke one sillable of these Articles which they haue condemned And now as they doe curse and excommunicate me for their damnable heresie so I againe likewise doe curse and excommunicate them for the holy veritie of God Christ which is only the Iudge of all iudge and determine this matter betwene vs whether of these two excommunications hys or mine shall stande and preuaile before him Amen In storying the life of Luther Rea◠〈◊〉 pag. 849. before pag. 849. it was declared how the sayd Luther in the beginning first being reiected of the Cardinall Caietanus appealed from y e cardinall vnto the Pope When that would not serue neither could not any tollerable submission of Luther to y e pope be receiued but that the P. with his Cardinals contrary to all equity and conscience wold nedes procede against him and against the expresse truth of Gods word thinking by meere authoritie to beare downe the veritie as he had vsed before to do Luther folowing the iustnes of his cause Read afoâ—â— pag. 812. was then compelled to appeale from the Pope to the next generall councell and so did as before you may read pag. 812. Which was 2. yeares before the Popes Bull agaynst Luther came out The tenour of which appellation before omitted I thought here to exhibite wherby the reader considering the great change of religion and state of the church which since hath ensued may also perceiue y e true originall cause and occasion howe it first began by what order degrees it after encreased what humility and submission first on Luthers part was shewed and again what insolencie wrong and violence on the Popes part was declared And further where Pope Leo in his Bull aboue prefixed seemeth to pretend certaine conditions of fauour charity and money offred to Luther in the beginning how false vain that is by this present appeale may appeare The copie wherof as it was drawen by the publike notarie and exhibited is this as in forme here followeth The tenour and forme of the Appeale of Martine Luther from Pope Leo to the next generall Councell IN nomine Domini Amen The appeale of 〈◊〉 Luther 〈◊〉 the pope 〈◊〉 the next â—â—â—nerall coâ—â—â—cell Anno a natiuitate eiusdem .1518 indictione sexta die vero solis vigesima octaua mensis Nouemb. Pontificatus sanctissimi in Christo patris Domini nostri Domini Leonis diuina prouidentia Papae decimi anno sexto in mea Notarij publici testiumque infra scriptorum ad hoc specialiter vocatorum rogatorum praesentia constitutus c. The effect of the sayd Appeale of Luther in English THe effect of the appeale aforesayde is this Luthers aâ—â—peale from the pope English That for somuche as the libertie of appealing is prouided for a remedie to relieue the oppressed from iniurie and violence of the superiour it was therefore lawful for Martine Luther so to do especially being manifold waies iniuried and molested by the See of Rome and other the Popes confederates as hee in the sayde appeale declareth For at firste whereas he modestly disputing of the errors and abuses of the Popes pardons did somwhat withstand the impudeÌ„t rauen and blasphemies of them that come about with the Popes pardons to poll and rob the people he was therefore openly railed vpon and defamed by them in their publike sermones to be an heretike and consequently vppon the same accused to Pope Leo for an heretike by Marius the Popes Proctor and others Then was obteined of the Pope a commission to cite vp the sayde Luther to appeare at Rome before the Cardinalles by Hieronymus and Syluester Prieras hys mortall ennemies where as he could by no way appeare wythout manifest danger of his life both by the way and also in the citie of Rome For the consideration whereof Duke Ih. Fridericke Prince Electour and the Lantgraue entreated for hym to haue his cause indifferently to be heard and to be committed to two parties that were equall and not partiall yet notwithstanding the sute of these princes and the contrary labour of the Cardinals whiche were his capitall aduersaries so preuailed at Rome that the cause of Luther was still detained in their owne handes and contrary to all indifferencie was committed to the hearing of the Popes Legate then in Germanie called Cardinalis Sancti Sixti Who being no lesse enemie against Luther then the other and notwithstanding that Luther obediently appeared at his call and with humble protestation submitted himselfe to be aunswered by the Scriptures and referred himselfe to the iudgement of the Sea of Rome and of four Uniuersities to witte Basill Friburge Louane and Paris yet contrary to all equitie shewing forth no Scripture nor reason reiecting his gentle protestation submission and honest offer with all other his requests and sutes he would needes forthwith haue him to reuoke his errours threatning and menasing him most cruelly and commanded him no more to come in his sight Whereupon Luther being thus proudely reiected of the Cardinall Luther appeal 〈◊〉 the Câ—â—dinall to the pope made his appeale from the sayde Cardinall to Pope Leo being better informed This appellation also being contemned of the Pope who would neither come to any agreement nor take any reasonable condition nor shew Luther his errours by the scripture nor yet referre the matter by learning to be decided but would needes perforce proceede against him by meere authoritie and oppression at Rome Luther then seeing there was no other refuge or remedie for his owne defence and seeing moreouer the truth of Gods worde to lie vnder foote by might and authoritie oppressed so that none durst almost confesse the same M. Luther appealeth from the pope to the next generall Councell and that the poore flock was so misled in errours and vaine opinions to the seduction of their soules for these and other such causes he being necessarily thereunto compelled commensed thys Appeale from the Pope misinformed to the nexte generall Councell that should be calling for the helpe of the publick notarie and testimonie also of sufficient witnesses requisite in that behalfe accordingly ¶ The death of K. Henry the viij with the maner thereof ANd thus closing vp this eight booke with the death of King Henry the 8. I will now the Lorde Christ assisting me with his grace proceede next to the time reigne of King Edward his sonne The 〈◊〉 and maner of the kings death after that first I shall intermitte a few wordes touching the death of the sayde Kyng Henry his father and the maner of the same Who after long languishing infirmitie growing more and more vppon him lay from S. Steuens day as is aboue mentioned to the latter end of Ianuary His Phisicians at length perceiuing that he would away Of the Act that â—one shoulde speake of the kinges death Vid. Stat. 〈◊〉 Henr. 8. and yet not daring to discourage him with death for feare of the Act past before
this blessed Martyr ended his life in peace anno 1511. This story the sayd Elizabeth Browne his wife did oft times repeate to Alice her daughter who dwelling yet in the parish of S. Pulchers testified the narration heereof vnto me and certayne other vppon whose credible information I haue recorded the same Witnes to thys story Furthermore it is to be noted that the sayde Iohn Browne bare a fagot seauen yeares before this in the dayes of King Henry the seauenth Whose sonne also named Richard Browne for the like cause of Religion was imprisoned at Caunterbury Rich. Browne escaped burning by the comming in of the Queene Elizabeth likewise in the latter tyme of Queene Mary and should haue bene burned with two mo besides himselfe the next day after the death of Queene Mary but that by the proclaiming of Queene Elizabeth they escaped Amongst other iniunctions and letters of king Henry the eight written and set forth for reformation of religion he wrate one letter to Edmund Bonner for abolishing of Images pilgrimages shrines and other monuments of Idolatry Which letter being before expressed pag. 1229 we should also haue annexed to the same the letter or mandate of Bonner directed in latin to Richard Cloney hys Somner appertayning to the due execution therof Which letter because we haue omitted before the defect thereof I thought heere in this vacant space to supply The letter written to Cloney in latin thus beginneth Bonners letter to Cloney keeper of the Cole-house for the abolishing of Images EDmundus permissione Diuina Lond. Episc. Dilecto nobis in Christo Richardo Cloney literato Apparitori nostro generali salut grat benedictionem 〈…〉 Latine 〈◊〉 yet 〈◊〉 read 〈…〉 yet here 〈◊〉 is called 〈◊〉 Cum nos 13. die mensiâ— instantis Octob. circa noctem literas serenissimi c. The same in English FOr asmuch as the 13. day of this present we haue receyued the letters of our soueraigne Lord by the grace of God King of England c. to vs diâ—ected and conteyning in them the commaundement of his Maiestie by vs to be executed in tenour of words which heere I send vnto you we therefore willing and desiring according as our duty bindeth vs to put the same in execution with all diligence possible according to the effect and tenour thereof Had 〈◊〉 none to 〈◊〉 these 〈◊〉 thinges but 〈◊〉 the keepeâ— of the 〈◊〉 house do charge and straightly commaund you by the tenour heereof in the Kings behalfe and for the fidelitie whych we haue in you assuredly approued that you incontinent vpon the receite heereof do effectually warne all and singular Parsons and Vicars of this Citie of London and of all our dioces that they immediately vpon the sight and intimation of these present Articles and interrogatories heere vnder written do cause diligent and effectuall inquisition thereof to be made to witte Whether there be vsed or continued any superstition hypocrisie or abuse within any their parishes or Cures contrary to anye ordinaunce iniunction or commaundement geuen or set foorth by the Kings Maiestie or by his authoritie Item whether they haue in their Churches or within theyr parishes any shrines couerings of shrines tables of fayned myracles pilgrimages Images and bones resorted and offered vnto and other monuments and things wherewith the people haue bene illuded or any offering or setting vp of lights or candles other then be permitted by the Kings Maiesties Iniunctions or whether the said Iniunctions be duely obserued and kept in their Parishes or Cures or else transgressed and broken and in what part And further after the sayd Inquisition thus by them and euery of them respectiuely being made that you do certifie vs or our Vicare generall what is done in the premisses vpon the euen of Simon and Iude or thereabout vnder the perill thereof following Dat. 14. die Octob. an 1541. nostrae translat 2. The ende of the eyght booke Edward 6. ¶ The Ninth Booke containing the Actes and thinges done in the Reigne of King EDWARD the sixt NExt after the death of K. Henry succeded king Edwarde his sonne being of the age of 9. yeres He began his raigne the 28. day of Ianuary and raygned 6. yeares and 8. monethes and 8. dayes and deceased ann 1553. the 6. day of Iulye Of whose excellente vertues singuler graces wrought in him by the gift of God although nothing canne be sayd enough to his commendation yet because the renowmed same of such a worthye prince shall not vtterlye passe our story without some gratefull remembraunce I thought in few wordes to touch some litle portion of his prayse taken out of great heapes of matter which might be inferred For to stand vppon all that might be sayde of him it would be to long and yet to say nothing it were to much vnkinde If kinges and Princes which haue wisely and vertuously gouerned haue fouÌ„d in all ages writers to solemnise and celebrate theyr Actes and memory such as neuer knew them nor were subiect vnto theÌ„ how much theÌ„ are we English men bound not to forget our duety to K. Edward a prince although but tender in yeres yet for his sage and mature rypenes in witte and all Princely ornamentes as I see but few to whom he may not be equal Commendation of K. Edward so agayne I see not many to whom he may not iustly be preferred And here to vse the example of Plutarch in comparing kings and rulers the Latines with the Greekes together if I should seek with whom to match this noble Edward I finde not with whom to make my match more aptly theÌ„ with good Iosias For as the one began his raigne at eight yeares of his age so the other beganne at 9. Neyther were their acts and zelous procedings in Gods cause much discrepant For as milde Iosias pluckt downe the hil altars cut downe the groues Anno. 1547. and destroyd all monuments of Idolatry in the temple the like corruptioÌ„s drosse and deformities of Popish Idolatry crept into the Church of Christ or long time this Euangelicall Iosias king Edwarde remoued Comparison betwene King Iosias and King Edward 6. purged the true temple of the Lorde Iosias restored the true worship of God in Ierusalem and destroid the Idolatrous priestes King Edward in England likewise abolishing Idolatrous Masses and false inuocation reduced agayne religion to a right sincerity more would haue brought to perfection if life and time had aunswered to his godly purpose And though he killed not as Iosias did the idolatrous sacrifices yet he put them to sileÌ„ce and remoued them out of theyr places Moreouer in king Iosias dayes the holy Scripture booke of Gods word was vtterly neglected and cast aside whiâ—h he most graciously repayred restored agayne And did not K. Edwarde the like with the selfe same booke of Gods blessed worde and with other wholesome bookes of Christian doctrine which before were decayed and
and to deny our kingdome as to require that our lawes may be brokeÌ„ vnto 21. yeres Be we not your crowned anoynted and established king wherein then be we of lesse maiestie of lesse authoritie or lesse state then our progenitors kings of this realme except your vnkindnes our vnnaturalnes wil diminish our estimation We haue hitherto since the death of our father by the good aduise and counsaile of our deare and entirely beloued vncle kept our state maintained our realme preserued our honour defended our people from all enemies we haue hitherto bene feared and dreade of our ennemies yea of princes kings and nations yea heerein we be nothing inferiors to any our progenitours which grace we knowledge to be geuen vs from God and how els but by good obedience of our people good counsaile of our magistrates due execution of our lawes By authoritye of oure kingdom England hitherto hath gained honour during our raigne it hath wonne of the enemie and not lost It hath bene maruailed that we â—f so yong yeres haue raigned so nobly so royally so quietly Younge yeares by 〈…〉 the 〈…〉 And howe chanceth it that you our subiectes of that our countrey of Deuonshire will geue the first occasion to slander this our realme of Englande to geue courage to the ennemye to note our Realme of the euil of rebellion to make it a pray to our old enemies to diminish our honour which God hath geuen our father leaft our good vncle and Counsail preserued vnto vs What greater euill could ye commit then euen now when our forraine enemie in Scotland and vppon the sea seeketh to inuade vs to arise in thys manner againste our lawe to prouoke our wrath to aske our vengeance and to geue vs an occasion to spende that force vpon you whyche we meant to bestow vpon our enemies to beginne to slay you with that sworde which we drewe foorth agaynste the Scots and other enemies to make a conquest of our owne people whych otherwise shoulde haue bene of the whole Realme of Scotland Thus â—arre yee see we haue descended from oure highe maiestie for loue to consider you in your base and simple ignorance and haue bene coÌ„tent to send you an instruction like a fatherly Prince who of iustice might haue sent you your destructioÌ„ like a king to rebels now let you know that as you see our mercy abuÌ„dant so if ye prouoke vs further wee sweare to you by the liuing God by whome wee raigne ye shal fele the power of y e same God in our sword which how mighty it is no subiect knoweth how puissant it is no priuate man can iudge how mortall it is no English heart dare thinke But surely surely as your Lord and Prince your onely king and maister we say to you repent your selues take our mercy without delay or els we wil foorth with extend our princely power execute our sharpe sword against you as against very Infidels and Turkes and rather aduenture our owne roial person state and power then the same shall not be executed And if you wil prooue the example of our mercy learne of certaine which lately did arise pretending some griefâ—s and yet acknowledging their offeÌ„ces haue not only receiued most humbly their pardon but feele also by our order to whom al publike order only pertaineth redresse deuised for their griefs In the end we admonish you of your dueties to God whom ye shal answere in the day of the Lord and of your dueties toward vs whom ye shal answere by our order take our mercy whilest God so enclineth vs least when yee shall be constrained to aske wee shall be too much hardened in heart to grauÌ„t it you and where ye shall nowe heare of mercy mercy and life ye shall then heare of iustice iustice and death Geuen at Richmond the 8. day of Iuly the third yeare of our raigne Besides the Articles of these Deuonshire men aboue meÌ„tioned the sayd rebels sent vp also not long after a supplication to the king wherunto answere again was made by the kings learned Counsaile which here to make short leisure serueth not to rehearse Ouer and besides to behold the malitious working of those popish Priests to kindle more the sparke of sedition in the peoples hearts what bruites and rumours did they raise vp against the king and his Counsaile makinge the vulgare multitude to beleeue that they should be made to pay first for their sheepe then for their geese and pigges also and suche other thinges like and what soeuer they had in store or should put in their mouths they must fine therfore to the king Of all which matter neuer a worde was eyther thought or meant But this seemed matter fitte for such priests whereby to set the Prince and hys subiects together by the eares Against this seditious company of rebels was apoynted and sent by the king and his counsaile Syr Iohn Russel knight Lord priuy Seale as Lieutenant general of the kings armie of whome chiefly depended the charge and achiuaunce of that voyage in the West partes To hym also were adioyned as in parte of ordinary counsail in those affaires vnder him syr William Harbert syr Iohn Pawlet Syr Hugh Pawlet Syr Thom. Specke wyth the Lorde Gray and other besides Thus the sayde Lorde priuie Seale accompanied wyth the Lord Gray aduauncing his power against the rebels although in number of soldiers not equally furnished like to the other yet throughe the gratious assistaunce of the Lordes helpe fighting in his cause and geuing the aduenture against the enemie about the latter end of Iuly Anno 1549. gaue them the repulse Who notwythstanding recouering them selues againe wyth suche stomackes as they had encountred the seconde time with the foresayde Lorde priuie Seale about the beginning of August following of whom through the Lords mighty power they with their whole cause of false religion were vtterly vanquished and ouerthrowen In the which victorie a great woorke of Gods mightye power vndoubtedly did appeare For althoughe the number of the rebels did surmounte in great quantitie the power and strength of the Lorde priuie Seale and theyr stomackes were so fiercely set vpon al desperate aduentures and though the power of Sir W. Harbert being the same time at Bristow was not yet presently come which shuld haue ioyned with the Lorde priuie Seale yet all thys notwithstanding the goodnes of the Lorde so wrought on the kings behalfe more then any industry of man which in al respects in handling that matter was very raw and farre behinde that the victorie fell to the kings parte vnder the valiant guiding of the aforesayd L. priuie Seale so that the popishe rebels not onely lost the fielde The great goodnes of God in the 〈…〉 the â—â—bells but a great parte of them also lost their liues lying there slain miserably in the chase to the compasse of 2. miles space Where also were taken and apprehended the chiefetaines
heard that worthy learned man speak and confesse at the houre of his death as touching the controuersies of religion wherwith the spouse of Christ is in these our dayes most miserably troubled and tormented This Doct. Redman being continually by the space of xx yeares or somewhat more exercised in the reading of the holy scripture wiâ—h such industry â—abor modesty magnanimitiâ— and prayers to almighâ—y God tryed and wayed y e controuersies of religioÌ„ that in al his doings as he would not seeme to approue that was either false or superstitious so he would neuer improue that he thought to stand wyth the true worship of God Commendation of D. Redman And albeit in certayne poyntes and articles of his fayth he seemed to diuers whiche were altogether ignoraunt of that his singular grauitie eyther for soâ—tnes â—eare or lacke of stomacke to chaunge his mind and beliefe yet they to whom his former life and conuersation by familiar acquayntaunce with him was throughlye knowne with them also which were present at his departure may easely perceaue and vnderstand how in graue weighty matters not rashly and vnaduisedly but wyth constant iudgement and vnfayned conscience he descended into that maner of beliefe which at that time of his goyng out of this world he openly professed I geue your wisedome to vnderstand that when death drew neare he casting away all hope of recouery minded talked of no other thing as we which were preseÌ„t heard but of heaueÌ„ and heauenly matters of the latter day of our Sauiour Iesus Christ with whom most feruently he desired to be whose incredible loue towardes vs miserable sinners Exhortation of Doct. Redman to them that were about him most worthely and not without teares hee often times vsed to extol and speake of and vs which wer there present he earnestly moued and exhorted to prepare oure selues to Christ to loue one an other and to beware of this most wretched corrupt world And besides that he promised calling God to witnes thereunto to whom he trusted shortly to come if any woulde demaund any question that he would answere him what he thought in his iudgement to be the truth M. Alexander Nowell now Deane of Paules At what time there were present M. Alexander Nowell a man earnestly bent to the true worshipping of God and one that had alway singularly well loued y e said M. Redman to whome he spake on this wise Your excellent learning and purity of life I haue euer both highly fauoured and had in admiration and for no other cause God be my iudge I do aske these things of you which I shall propound but that I might learne knowe of you what is your opinion and beliefe touchynge those troblous controuersies which are in these our dayes and I shall receaue and approue your wordes as oracles sent from heauen To whom when doct Redman had geuen leaue to demaund what he would and had promised that he woulde faythfully and sincerely aunswere all affection set aside what he thought to be the truth M. Nowel said I would quoth he right gladly but that I feare by my talke and communication I shal be vnto you so feeble and nowe almost spent a trouble and griefe Then sayd Doct. RedmaÌ„ replying what shall I spare my carcas quoth he whiche hath so short a time here to remaine Go to go to sayd he propound what you will TheÌ„ M. Nowell put forth certayne questions in order which I will here declare wherunto the sayd doct Redman seuerally answered as hereafter followeth The first question that he asked of him was what hee thought of the bishop of Rome Unto whoÌ„ Doct. RedmaÌ„ answered that the Sea of Rome in these our latter dayes had much swarued from the true religioÌ„ and worshipping of God is with horrible vices stayned polluted The Sea of Rome a sincke of all sinne which I therfore quoth he pronounce to be the sincke of all euill and shortly wil come to vtter ruine by scourge of God except it do fall the sooner to repentance wherewith he briefly complayned of the filthy abuse of our Englishe Church Beeing then asked what his opinion was concerning purgatory Purgatory and what the Scholemen iudged therof he answered that the subtill reasons of the Scholemen concerning purgatory seemed to him to be no lesse vayne and friuolous then disagreeing from the truth adding thereunto that when we be rapt vp to the cloudes to meete Christ comming to iudgemeÌ„t with a great number of Angels in all glory and maiesty then euery one shall be purged with fire as it is written The fire shall go before hym and shall flame round about his enemies and the fire shall burne in his sight Psal. 97. 50. and round about him shall be a great tempest saying that diuers of the old writers approued this his sentence concerning purgatory When he was asked whether wicked and vngodly people in the holy communion did eate the body of Christ and drinke his bloud he aunswered that such kind of men dyd not eate Christes most blessed flesh but only tooke the SacrameÌ„t to their own damnation The wicked eat not the fleshe of Christ. saying that Christ would not gyue his most pure and holy flesh to be eaten of suche naughty and impure persons but would withdraw hymselfe from them And that quoth hee that is obiected by S. Augustine that Iudas receiued the selfesame thing whych Peter receiued that I thinke to be vnderstanded of the externall Sacrament And the like kynde of phrase of speaking sayde hee we may vse concerning the baptisme of Magus that Simon Magus receaued that which the Apostles did receaue In deede as concerning the Sacrament of the externall baptisme Simon Magus receaued that whiche the Apostles did but that internall grace wherewith the Apostles were endued and that holy spirit wherewith by baptisme they were enspired he lacked And so quoth he the wicked and forsaken people which rashly presume to come to the holy table of the Lorde do receiue the Sacrament and the selfesame which good and godly men receiue but the body of Christ they do not receiue for Christ doth not vouchsafe to deliuer it them And thus he sayd was his opinion and beliefe although he knewe others to be of a contrary iudgement Being then after this demaunded whether he thought Christes presence to be in the Sacrament or no he answered that Christ dyd geue offer to faythfull and Christian men How Christ is present in the Sacramedt his very reall body and bloud verely really vnder sacrameÌ„ts of bread wine in somuch that they which deuoutly come to bee partakers of that holy foode are by the benefite thereof vnited and made one with Christe in hys fleshe and body And therefore he sayde that Christ dyd distribute his body spiritually that he gaue it truly The Capernaites grosse errour of Christes bodyly presence in the SacrameÌ„t not so yet
much vnlike so in matters of religion and in discerning truth from falshood their zeale seemed not much discrepant Although the light of the Gospell did not so fully then shine out as in the time of this latter Duke the Lord be praysed therfore yet the wisedome and towardnes of y e other Duke also touching the same was not vtterly vnworthy of his commendation A false miracle detected by Duke Humfrey of Glocester For the more manifest declaration whereof amongest many other his godly doinges we may take for example the prudent and famous acte of that noble Duke in descerning and trying out the false lying miracle and popish hipocrisie of the blinde begger at S. Albons mentioned in his story before pag. 679. For the whiche cause and for his dilligent studye in reforming that and such other blinde abuses of fayned Religion he was the more hated of the spiritualtie and suche as Winchester then was Finally as thys Lorde Protector Duke of Somerset the kinges vncle by certayne of the Counsayle was then accused arraigned cōdemned for the trespasse as it was geuen forth of felonie although I neuer heard he murdered or robbed any so the other vncle of king Henry the 6. was made away The testimonye of M. William Tindall of good Duke Humfrey The happy successe of the Duke of Somerset in his victoryes Of whose decease thus writeth Mayster W. Tindall in his practise of Prelaets At y e last they found the meanes to contriue a drift to bring their matters to passe made a Parliamēt far from the Citizens of Londō where was slayne the sayd good Duke the onely wealth of the Realme and y e mighty shield which so long had kept it from sorowe which shortly after his death fell vpon thē by heapes But the Chronicles sayth he cannot tel wherfore he dyed nor by what meanes Neuertheles this they testifie that he was a vertuous man godly and good to the common wealth But to leaue Duke Humfrey and to return to the maners and vertues of the Duke of Somerset whiche before we were about to describe as he was a gentle and courteous Duke at home so was he no lesse fortunate a Captain in warfare abroad Gods chastisement vpon the Duke of Somerset Under whose gouernment guidyng not onely diuers rebellious commotions were happily suppressed here at home but also abroad in the expedition of Scotland such a victory was geuen him of God that w t the losse scarse of sixe hundred of his own men there were of the enemies as good or little lesse then x. thousand slayn and put to flight and euen the very same day and tyme in the which all the Idolatrous Images were here burnt at London And yet al these warres notwithstanding wherunto he was agaynst his will compelled he was a man of nature singularly geuen to peace as may be seene by the sweete and peaceable exhortation by him set forth in print before and sent to the realme of Scotland But as there is nothing in this worlde so perfect in all respectes which is not blotted or darckned with some spot of vice adioyned withal so amongst the manifold commēdations of this Duke one thinge there was too whiche both desteyned his honour and estimation much and also more empayred and hindered his owne life safety which was that he in condescending to the death of his brother followed too rashly the perswasion of certayne whosoeuer they were for that matter lacked not perchaunce some singular fetche and pollicie of some more craftely then godly disposed persons as many good men haue supposed But what soeuer of that matter is to be deemed credible it is that the said Duke in suffering or procuring this death of his brother not only endamaged himselfe weakened his own power but also prouoked the chastisement of Gods scourge and rod which did so light vpon him Furthermore as touching the death and decay of the Lord Henry Earle of Surrey who suffered also at the Tower next before the Lord Admirall the Lorde Protectours brother because the casting of him was so neare to the death of King Henry The beheading of the Earle of Surrey as I know not vpon whome or what cause the same did proceede so I passe it ouer and leaue it to the Lord. Notwithstanding as for the Duke of Somerset whatsoeuer his other vices and vertues were this is certayne that his ende the Lord so working wyth him was constant in Christes truth as his life was before a great maintenance of the same Moreouer on the xxvj day of February in the same yeare was sir Rafe Uane Syr Rafe Vane Syr Myles Partrige Syr Michael Stanhop and Syr Thomas Arundell suffered at Tower hyll sir Miles Partrige both hāged at the Tower hill And sir Michaell Stanhop sir Thomas Arundell beheaded vppon the scaffold all which four were condemned by the saide Acte of vnlawfull assemblie and as accessaries vnto the Duke of Somerset Not long after the death of the Duke of Somerset in the next yeare folowing deceassed the King himselfe about the moneth of Iune whereof more shall be said the Lord graunting in his due order and course heereafter In the meane season before we come to close vp the latter end and story of this good King the place heere present seemeth not vnfitte to intermixt by the way a few other things before Religion hindered by discorde hapning within the time of his reigne namely concerning matters incident of the Church of Religiō Which state of Religion begā wel to grow to come happely forward during this Kings daies had not the vnhappy troubles of the outward state amongst the Lords not agreeing within themselues disquieted the good towardnes of things begon But the malice of the diuell how subtilly worketh it if men could see it So long as the Lordes agreed in concord among themselues Winchester and Boner with all that faction was cut short and began to condescend to good cōformitie But afterward perceauing the states and nobles of the Realme to be amōg themselues diuided and y e Lord Protectour the Kings vncle displaced and his brother the Admirall before beheaded and the yong King now left in that case they begā vpon some hope to take more hart vnto them Discorde what decay it worketh in a common wealth till at last it came to passe as they themselues desired And thus though nothing else will leade vs yet experience may teach vs what discorde worketh in publicke weales and contrary what a necessary thing concord is to the aduancemēt especially of Gods matters apperteining to his Church Examples whereof in this Kings daies be not farre to seeke For as touching the successe of the Gospell of peace D. Smyth Chadsey Standish Younge Oglethorpe reclaymed from their errours while publicke peace and the Gospel did ioine together marueilous it was how errour Popery were in themselues confounded and ashamed
wee say that there is a great difference and separation betwixt the body in the which Christe suffered and the bloud which he shed vpon the Crosse thys body which euery day is celebrated in the mysterie of the Passion of Christe For this body is a pledge and a similitude but the other is the very truthe it selfe Ergo it appeareth that these two are seperated a sunder by no lesse difference then is betweene a pledge and the thing whereof y ◠pledge is geuen or then is betweene an Image of a thing and the thing it selfe whereof the Image is or then is betwene the forme of a thing and the veritie it selfe This wrote Bertramus Druthmarus manye other Bertramus Ioan. Scotus Druthmarus and yet were neuer in all their time once reprooued of heresie Thys wrote Ioannes Scotus also in whose life time men had not eies to espie his heresies But about 200. yeare after his death he was iudged and condemned for an hereticke his bookes burned in a Councell holden at Vercellae in Lombardie in the yeare of our Lorde God .1015 Bertramus condemned for an hereticke 200. yeares after his death Since which time euen vntill this day although Idolatrye had great encrease yet there neuer wanted some good men whiche boldly woulde professe and sette foorth the truth although they were well assured that theyr worldly reward shoulde be spite malice imprisonning sworde fire and all kindes of tormentes Thus so shortly and in so few woordes as I could I haue declared to you what Christe meant by these woordes This is my bodye what the Apostles thought therein in what sorte they deliuered them to theyr successors in what sense and meaning the holy Fathers and olde wryters and the Uniuersall and Catholicke Churche hath euermore taken them The ende and deceasse of king Edward the sixt THus hauing discoursed thinges done and past vnder the raigne of king Edwarde The decease of king Edward .6 suche as seemed not vnfruitfull to be knowen we will now draw to the ende and death of this blessed king our young Iosias Who about a yeare and a halfe after the death of the Duke of Somerset hys Uncle Anno 1553. in the yeare of our Lorde 1553. entring into the 17. yeare of his age and the 7. yeare of his raigne in the month of Iune was takē from vs for our sinnes no dout Whome if it had so pleased the good wil of the Lord to haue spared with longer life not vnlike it was by all cōiectures probably to be esteemed by those his towarde and blessed beginnings but proceeding so as he began he would haue reformed suche a Common wealth heere in the Realme of England as by good cause it might haue bene sayd of hym y t was sayd in y e olde time of the noble Emperour Augustus in reforming and aduauncing the Empire of Rome Quam quum ille lateritiam vt aiebat accepit Ex Suetonio marmoream reliquit Which Empire he receiued he sayd of bricke but he left it of fine Marble But the condition of this Realme and the customable behauiour of English people whose propertie is commonly to abuse the lighte of the Gospell when it is offered deserued no suche benefite of so blessed a reformation but rather a contrarye plague of deformation suche as hapned after his raigne as ye shall heare the Lord graunting in the nexte Queenes dayes that followed Thus then this godly and vertuous Impe in the time and moneth aboue mentioned was cut from vs of whose worthy life and vertues haue bene partly afore declared Neuerthelesse to haue some monument of him remaining to testifie of the good nature and gentle disposition of that Prince we will adde heere for a remembraunce thys little Epistle of his own hand wryting to the Archb. of Canterbury his Godfather as followeth An Epistle of yong Prince Edward to the Archb. of Canterbury his Godfather Prince Edward when he wrote this epistle seemed to be very younge not aboue seauen yeares of age lying then at Antile IMpertio te plurima salute colendissime Praesul charissime Susceptor Quia abes longè a me vellem libenter audire te esse incolumem Precor autem vt viuas diu promoueas verbum Dei Vale. Antilae decimo octauo Iunij Tuus in Christo filius Edwardus Princeps An other Epistle of the young Prince Edward to the Archb. his Godfather ETsi puer sum colendissime Susceptor non tamen immemor sum vel officij erga te mei An other Epistle of Prince Edward to his godfather vel humanitatis tuae quam indies mihi exhibere studes Nō exciderūt mihi humanissimae tuae litterae pridie diui Petri ad me datae Quibus ante hac respondere nolui non quòd illas neglexerim aut non minerim sed vt illarum diuturna meditatione fruerer fideliue memoria reponerem atque demum bene ruminatis pro mea virili responderem Proinde affectum erga me tuum verè paternum quem in illis expressisti amplector veneror optoque vt multos viuas annos tuoque pio ac salubri consilio pergas esse mihi venerandus pater Nam pietatem ante omnia mihi amplectendam exosculandam esse duco quoniam diuus Paulus dicit 1. Tit. 4. Pietas ad omnia vtilis est Optimè valeat tua paternitas in plurimos annos Hartefordioe tertio decimo Ianuarij Tui studiosissimus EDOVARDVS Princeps The aunswere of the Archbishop to Prince Edwardes Epistle Alludit ad verba Terentijin Comoedia NOn magis poterit ipsa me seruare salus fili in Christo charissime quam salus tua Mea vita non dicenda est vita absque tua salute valitudine Quapropter cum te incolumem ac saluum intelligo vitam etiam mihi integram esse incolumem sentio The aunswere of Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Cant. to the epistle of Prince Edward Neque certè absentia mea tam est iniucunda tibi quà m sunt litterae tuae periucundae mihi Quae arguunt tibi iuxta adesse ingenium dignum tanto principe praeceptorem dignum tanto ingenio Ex quibus tuis litteris te sic litteras video colere vt interim doctrinae coelestis tua nequaquam minima sit cura quae cuicunque sit curae non potest illum quaeuis cura frangere Perge igitur qua via incoepisti Princeps illustrissime Spartam quam nactus es hanc orna vt quam ego per literas video in te virtutis lucem eadem olim illuminet vniuersam tuam Angliam Nō scribam prolixius tum quidem vt me intelligas breuitate non nihil affici tum etiam quod credam te aetate quidem adhuc paruulum paruo gaudere similem simili tum etiam praeterea ne impolita mea oratio in causa sit quò generosa illa tua indoles
God hath dealt vnto them and to the diuersitie of the gifts of the spirite geuen vnto them But let vs nowe consider y t if it be Gods good will and pleasure to geue hys owne beloued heart that is hys beloued church and the members therof into the handes of theyr ennemies to chasten trie prooue them and to bryng them to the true vnfained acknowledging of theyr owne naturall stubburnnesse disobedience towardes God and his commaundements as touching the loue of God and of their brethren or neighbours and their naturall inclination readinesse desire to loue creatures to seeke their owne lusts pleasures and things forbidden of God to obtaine a true and earnest repentaunce and sorowfulnesse therefore and to make them to sigh and crie for the forgeuenesse of the same and for the aide of the spirite daily to mortifie and kill the saide euill desires and lustes yea and often falling into grosse outwarde sinnes as did Dauid Peter Magdalen and other to arise againe also thereout with a mighty crying for mercy wyth many other causes lette vs also consider what he hereafter doeth with the said enemies into whose hands he hath geuen his tenderly beloued dearlings to be chastened and tried Forsothe wheras he but chasteneth his dearlings and crosseth them for a small while accordinge to his good pleasure as all fathers doe with their children Heb. 12. Prouerb 3. Gods iusticâ— vpon his enemies and persecuters He vtterly destroyeth yea and euerlastingly damneth the vnrepentant enemies Let Herode tell me what he wanne by killing Iames and persecuting Peter and Christes tender dearlings and beloued spouse and wife hys Churche Uerely God thought him not worthy to haue death ministred vnto him by meÌ„ or Angels or any worthy creatures but those small and yet most vile beastes lice and small wormes must consume and kill his beastly vile and tirannous body Pharao and Nabuchadonoser for all their pride and most mighty power must at the length let Gods dearlings go freely away out of their land yea out of their bandes and tirannie For when it could not be obtained at theyr handes that Gods congregation mighte haue true mercy ministred vnto them but the counterfaite mercye of these our dayes that is to saye extreeme crueltie and euen the very and that most horrible and cruel death God arose and awoke out of his sleepe and destroyed those ennemies of his flock with a mighty hand and a stretched out arme Pharao did wyth moste great and intollerable labors and burdens expresse and bring vnder the poore Israelits and yet did the Courtiers vndoubtedly noyse abroade that the king was mercifull vnto them to suffer them to liue in his land and to sette them aworke that they might gette them theyr liuings If he shoulde thruste them out of hys lande whether should they go like a sort of vagabunds and runagates This title name of mercy wold that tyaÌ„t haue and so did his flattering false Courtiers spreade hys vayne praise abroade Haue not wee the like examples nowe a dayes O that I had nowe time to wryte certaine thyngs pertaining to our Winchesters mercy Winchesteâ—â— mercy Howe mercifull hee hath bene to me and to my good brethren I will not speake of neither yet vnto the Duke of Suffolkes moste innocent daughter and to her as innocent husband For althoughe their fathers were faultie yet had their youth and lacke of experience deserued a pardon by all true merciful mennes iudgements O that I had time to painte out thys matter a right but there be many aliue that can doe it muche better when I am deade Pharao had hys plagues and hys moste flourishinge lande was by his counterfaite mercye whych was in deede righte crueltie and abhominable tyrannie vtterly destroyed And thinke yee that thys bloudy butcherly Byshoppe of Winchester and his moste bloudie brethren shall escape Or y e Englande shall for theyr offences and specially for the maintenaunce of theyr Idolatrie and wilful following of them not abide a great brunt Yes vndoubtedly If God looke not mercifully vpon England Ann. 1554. â—ebruaâ—y the seedes of vtter destruction are sowen in it already by these hypocriticall Tyrauntes and Antichristian Prelates Popishe Papistes and double Traytours to theyr naturall Countrey And yet they speake of mercy of blessing of the Catholicke Church of vnitie of power and strengthening of the Realme This double dissimulation will shew it selfe one day when the plague commeth which will vndoubtedly light vpon these crowneshorne capteines and that shortly whatsoeuer the godly and the poore Realme suffer in the meane while by Gods good sufferaunce and will Spite of Nabuchodonosors beard and maugre his heart the captiue thrall and miserable Iewes must come home agayne and haue their Citie and temple builded vp agayne by Zorobabell Esdras and Nehemias c. And the whole Kingdome of Babylon must go to ruine and be taken in of straunges the Persians and the Medes So shall the disperpled English flocke of Christ be brought againe into theyr former estate or to a better I trust in the Lorde God than it was in innocent Kyng Edwardes dayes and our bloudy Babylonicall Byshops and the whole crowneshorne companye brought to vtter shame rebuke ruyne decaye and destruction for God can not and vndoubtedly wyll not suffer for euer theyr abhominable lying false doctrine theyr hypocrisie bloudthrist whoredome idlenesse theyr pestilent lyfe pampored in all kynde of pleasure theyr thrasonicall boasting pryde theyr malicious enuious and poysoned stomackes which they beare towardes hys poore and miserable Christians Peter truely warneth that if iudgemente begynneth at the house of God what shall be the ende of them that beleeue not the Gospell If the righteous shall scant be saued where shall the vngodly and sinfull appeare Some shall haue theyr punishmente heere in thys worlde and in the worlde to come and they that doo escape in thys worlde shall not escape euerlastyng damnation Thys shall bee youre sauce O yee wicked Papistes make yee merry heere as long as yee may After that I. Rogers as yee haue heard had bene long straitly imprisoned Febr. 4. lodged in newgate amoÌ„gst theeues ofteÌ„ examined and very vncharitably intreated at leÌ„gth vniustly and most cruelly by wicked Winchester coÌ„demned the 4. of February M. Rogers warned to prepare to death in the yeare of our Lord 1555. beeyng Monday in the morning hee was warned sodenly by the kepers wife of newgate to prepare himself to the fire who then being sound a slepe scarse with much shogging could be awaked M. Rogers 〈◊〉 At length being raysed and waked and byd to make haste then saide he if it be so I neede not to tye my poyntes M. Rogers coulâ— not be 〈◊〉 of Boner to 〈◊〉 to his wife before his burning M. Rogers brought to Smithfield and so was had downe first to Boner to bee disgraded That done hee craued of Boner but one petition Boner asking what that
hee would not preuent them but taryed still sayeng Once I did flee and tooke me to my feete but now because I am called to this place and vocation I am throughly perswaded to tary and to liue and dye with my sheepe And when at the day of his appearaunce which was the first of September he was come to London before he could come to the foresayd D. Heath and Boner hee was intercepted commaunded violently agaynst hys wyll to appeare before the Queene and her Counsaile M. Hoopeâ— refused to flye away to answer to certaine bonds and obligations wherein they sayd hee was bound vnto her And when he came before theÌ„ Winchester by and by receyued hym very opprobriously M. Hoopâ—â— commeth vp to Loâ—don and rayling and ratyng of hym accused him of Religion Hee agayne freely and boldly told his tale and purged hymselfe But in fine it came to this conclusion that by them he was commaunded to Ward it beyng declared vnto hym by his departure M. Hoopâ—â— charged to aunswere the Queâ—â— for bonds 〈◊〉 debt that the cause of his imprisonment was only for certaine summes of money for the which he was indebted to the Queene and not for religion This how false and vntrue it was shall hereafter in his place more plainly appeare The next yeare beyng 1554. the 19. of Marche M. Hopeâ— commaâ—â—â—ded to warde he was called agayne to appeare before Winchester and other the Queenes Commissioners where what for the Bishop and what for the vnruly multitude when he could not be permitted to plead his cause he was depriued of hys Bishoprikes Which how in what order it was done M. Hoopâ—â— depriued 〈◊〉 his Bishoprickâ—s here now followeth to be seene by the testimonie and report of one which being present at the doing committed the same to writyng ¶ A letter or report of a certaine godly man declaring the order of M. Hoopers depriuation from hys Bishoprike An. 1554. March 19. FOr so much as a rumor is spread abroad of the talk had at my L. Chuancellours A letter reportinâ— the orde◠〈◊〉 M. Hoopâ—â— depriuatiâ—â— betweene hym with other Commissioners there appoynted and M. Hooper cleane contrary to the veritie and truth thereof in deede and therfore to bee iudged rather to be risen of malice for the discrediting of the truth by false suggestions and euill reportes then otherwise I thought it my duetie bâ—yng present thereat my selfe in writyng to set forth the whole effect of the same partly that the veritie therof may be knowen to the doubtfull people and partly also to aduertise them how vncharitably M. Hooper was handled at their hands which with all humilitie vsed hymselfe towards them desiryng that with patience he might haue bene permitted to speake assuryng all men that where I stood in a mammeryng and doubt which of these two religions to haue credited eyther that set forth by the kings maiesty that dead is or els that now mainteyned by the Queens maiesty theyr vnreuerend behauiour towards M. Hooper doth mooue me the rather to credite hys doctrine then that which they with railyng and cruell words defended consideryng that Christ was so handled before And that this which I haue written here was the effect of theyr talke as I acknowledge it to bee true my selfe so I appeale to all the hearers consciences that there were present so they put affection away for the witnesse to the same ¶ The Bishops of Wint. of London of Duresme of Landaffe of Chichester sate as Commissioners Lord Chauncellour AT M. Hoopers commyng in the L. Chauncellour asked whether he was maried Hooper Yea my L. and will not be vnmaried tyll death vnmary me Duresme That is matter enough to depriue you Hooper That it is not my Lord except ye do agaynst the Law The matter concerning mariage was no more talked of then for a great space but as well the Commissioners as such as stood by began to make such outcries laughed and vsed such gesture as was vnseemely for the place and for such a matter The Bishop of Chichester D. Day called M. Hooper hypocrite with vehement wordes and scornefull countenance Bekonsall called him beast so did Smyth one of the clerkes of the Counsayle and diuers other that stoode by At length the Bishop of Winchester said that all men might liue chast that would and brought in this text Castrauerunt se propter regnum coelorum That is There he that haue gelded themselues for the kingdom of heauen Math. 19. M. Hooper sayd that text prooued not that all men could lyue chaste but such onely to whome it was geuen and read that which goeth before in the text But there was a clamour and cry Priest maâ—â—age not â—orbyd by â—he olde â—anon mocking and scorning with callyng hym beast that the text could not be examined Then M. Hooper sayd that it did appeare by the olde Canons that marriage was not forbidden vnto Priestes and named the Decrees But the Bishop of Winchester sent for another part namely the Clementines or the Extrauagants But M. Hooper said that booke was not it which he named Then cryed out the Bishop of Winchester and sayd You shall not haue any other vntill ye be iudged by this And then began such a noyse tumult and speakyng together of a great many that fauoured not the cause 〈◊〉 More 〈◊〉 shortly 〈◊〉 into 〈…〉 dyed of 〈◊〉 that nothyng was done ne spoken orderly nor charitably Afterwardes Iudge Morgan began to rayle at M. Hooper a long time with many opprobrious fowle words of hys doyng at Glocester in punishing of men said there was neuer such a tyrant as he was After that D. Day Bishop of Chichester said that the Councel of Ancyra which was before the Councell of Nice was against the marriage of Priests Then cryed out my L. Chancellor many with him that M. Hooper had neuer read the Councels Yes my Lord quoth M. Hooper and my L. of Chichester Doctor Day knoweth that the great Councell of Nice by the meanes of one Paphnutius decreed that no Minister should be separated from his wife But such clamours and cries were vsed that the Councel of Nice was not seene After this long brutish talke Tonstall Bishop of Duresme asked M. Hooper whether he beleeued the corporal presence in the sacrament And maister Hooper said plainly that there was none such neither did he beleue any such thyng Then would the Bish. of Duresme haue read out of a booke for his purpose belike what booke it was I cannot tell but there was such a noise and confuse talke on euery side that he dyd not read it Then asked Winchester of M. Hooper what authoritie mooued him not to beleue the corporall presence He said the authoritie of gods worde and alleged this text Quem oportet coelum suscipere vsque ad tempus restaurationis omnium i. Whom heaueÌ„ must hold vntill the latter
heresie The Byshop seeing he would not recant did proceede in his law and so gaue sentence of condemnation vpon him The burning of the blessed Martyr Thomas Tomkyns The Martyrdome of Thomas Tomkins in Smithfield An. 1555. March 16. Then he deliuered him to the sheriffe of London Sentence read againâ—â— Thomas Tomkins March 1â— who caried him straighte vnto Newgate where hee remayned most ioyous and constant vntill the 16. day of March next after on which day hee was by the sayde Sheriffe conueied into Smithfield and there sealed vp his faith in the flaming fire to the glory of Gods holy name and confirmation of the weake A notable historie of W. Hunter a yong man of 19. yere pursued to death by iustice Browne for the Gospels sake worthy of all young men and parents to be red THe 26. day of the sayde moneth of Marche the yeare aforesayde followed the Martyrdome of William Hunter a right godly young man of the age of xix yeares and borne of like godly parents by whome hee was not onely instructed in true religion and godlinesse but also confirmed by them vnto death after a rare and strange example worthy to be noted and had in admiration of all parentes Wherein may appeare a singulare spectacle not onely of a maruelous fortitude in the partie so young but also in hys parents to beholde nature in them striuing with religion and ouercome of the same Wherby Christian parents may learne what is to be done not only in their children but also in them selues if neede at any time do require or godlynesse should demaund the duetie of a christian man against naturall affection Example whereof in the sequele of thys hystorie we haue here preseÌ„t before our eyes Which hystorie as it was faithfully drawen out by Robert Hunter hys owne brother who being present with his brother William neuer left him till his death sent the true report vnto vs we haue heere with like faithfulnesse placed and recorded the same as followeth W. Hunter 〈◊〉 in Colâ—an â—â—â—eete with Thomas Taâ—lour W. Hunter threatned for not receiuing at a 〈◊〉 W. Hunter wâ—â—led of 〈◊〉 Maister to depart W. Hunter câ—â—meth to his father to Burntwoode William Hunter being a preÌ„tise in London in the first yeare of Queene Marie was commaunded at the Easter next following to receiue the Communion at a Masse by the Priest of the Parish where hee dwelte called Colman streete whyche because hee refused to doe hee was verye much threatned that he shoulde be therefore brought before the Bishop of London Wherefore William Hunters master one Thomas Tailour a silke weauer required William Hunter to go and depart from him lest that he shuld come in daunger because of him if hee continued in hys house For the which causes William Hunter tooke leaue of his said maister and thence came to Burntwoode where his father dwelt with whome he remained afterwarde about the space of halfe a quarter of a yeare After this it happened within 5. or 6. wekes that William going into the chappell of Burntwoode and fineding there a Bible lying on a deske did reade therein In the meane time there came in one father Atwell a Sumner which hearing William read in y e Bible said to him what medlest thou with the Bible Knowest thou what thou readest and canst thou expound the Scriptures To whome William aunsweared and sayde father Atwell Father Atwel â— Sumner of Promotor I take not vppon me to expounde the Scriptures except I were dispensed withall but I fineding the Bible here when I came red in it to my comfort To whome father Atwell sayde it was neuer mery since the Bible came abroad in English Talke betwene Atwell W. Hunter concerning the Bible To the which words William answeared saying Father Atwell say not so for Gods sake for it is Gods booke out of the which euery one that hathe grace may learne to knowe what things both please God also what displeaseth him Then sayd father Atwel could we not tell before this time as well as now how God was serued William aunsweared no father Atwel nothing so wel as we maye now if that we might haue his blessed word amongste vs still as we haue had It is true sayde father Atwell if it be as you say Well sayd William Hunter it liketh me very well and I pray God that we may haue the blessed Bible amongest vs continually The Catholicâ—es cannot abide the 〈◊〉 To the which wordes father Atwell sayd I perceiue your minde well enoughe you are one of them that misliketh the Queenes lawes and therefore you came froÌ„ London I heare say You learned these waies at London but for all that sayde father Atwel you must turne an other leafe or els you and a great sorte moe heretickes wil broyle for this geare I warraÌ„t you To the which wordes William sayd God geue me grace that I may beleeue hys worde confesse his name whatsoeuer come therof Confesse his name quoth olde Atwell no no ye will goe to the deuill all of you and confesse his name What sayde William you say not well father Atwell At the which woordes hee went oute of the Chappell in a great furie Atwell not able to reason but he is able to accuse the innocent saying I am not able to reason with thee but I will fetch one straight way which shall talke with thee I warrant thee thou hereticke And hee leauing William Hunter reading in the Bible straight wayes brought one Thomas Wood who was then vicar of Southweld which was at an alehouse euen ouer against the sayde Chappell The vicar of Southweld angry with W. Hunter for reading in the Bible who hearing olâ—e Atwell say that William Hunter was reading of the Bible in the chappel came by and by to him and finding him reading in the Bible tooke the matter very hainously saying Sirha who gaue thee leaue to reade in the Bible and to expound it Then William aunswered I expound not the Scriptures Syr but reade them for my comfort What medlest thou with them at all sayde the Uicar It becommeth not thee nor none suche to meddle with the Scriptures But William aunswered I wil read the Scriptures God willing while I liue and you ought M. vicar not to discourage any maÌ„ for that matter but rather exhort men diligeÌ„tly to read the scriptures for your discharge and their own Unto the which the Uicare aunswered It becommeth thee well to tell me what I haue to doe I see thou arte an hereticke by thy wordes William sayd I am no hereticke for speaking the truthe But the Uicar sayde The Catholicks in no wyse will be controled it is a merye worlde when such as thou arte shall teache vs what is the truthe Thou art medling father Atwel telles me with the 6. of Iohn wherein thou maist perceiue how Christ saith Except that yee eate the flesh of Christ and drinke his
had vsed long afore And thus being brought out of the prison as I haue sayd he was accompanyed or rather garded with a great company of Billes and gleaues Rawlins goinâ— to the place of execution which sight when he behelde Alas quoth he what meaneth all this All this needed not By Gods grace I wyll not start away but I with all my hart minde geue vnto God most harty thankes that he hath made me worthy to abide all this for his holy names sake So he came to a place in his waye where as his poore wife and children stoode weeping and makyng greate lamentation the suddein sight of whom so pierced his hart that the very teares trickeled downe his face Rawlins somewhat moued at the sight of his wyfe and children But he soone after as though he had misliked this infirmity of his flesh began to be as it were altogether angry with himselfe In so muche that in striking his brest with his hand he vsed these wordes Ah flesh stayest thou me so wouldest thou fayne preuayle Well I tell thee doe what thou canst thou shalt not by Gods grace haue the victory Rawlins wrâ—stleth agaynst his fleshe By this tyme this poore innocent came to y e very altar of his sacrifice I meane the place appoynted for his death and there fouÌ„d a stake ready set vp with some wood toward the making of the fire Which when he behelde he sette for7ard hymselfe very boldly but in going toward y e stake he fell down vpoÌ„ his knees and kissed the grouÌ„d in rising agayn the earth a litle sticking on his nose he said these words Earth vnto earth and dust vnto dust thou art my mother and vnto thee I shall returne Then went he chearfully very ioyfully and set his backe close vnto the stake when he had stood there a while he cast his eye vpon this Reporter The agony and fight of this Christian warriour called him vnto him and sayd I feele a great fighting betwene the flesh and the spirit the flesh would very fayne haue his swinge and therfore I pray you when you see me any thing tempted hold your finger vp to me and I trust I shall remember my selfe As he was thus standing with his back close vnto the stake a Smith came with a great chayne of yron whom when he saw he cast vp his hand with a loude voice and gaue God great thankes Then the Smith cast the chayne about him and as he was making it fast on the other syde Rawlins fastened to the stake Rawlins sayde vnto him I pray you good frend knocke in the chayne fast for it may be that the fleshe would striue mightely but God of thy great mercy geue me strength pacience to abide the extremity Nowe when the Smyth had made hym sure to the stake the officers beganne to lay on more woode with a litle strawe and Reede wherein the good old man was no lesse occupied then the best The chearfulnes of father Rawlins at his death for as far as he could reach his handes he would plucke the strawe and Reede and lay it about hym in places moste conuenient for his speedy dispatche Which thing he did with suche a chearefull countenance and familiar gesture that al men there present were in a maner astonyed Thus when all thynges were readye so that there lacked nothyng but the putting to of the fire directly ouer against the stake in the face of Rawlins there was a standing erected A Popishe sermon preached at Rawlins Martyrdome whereon stept vp a Priest addressing hym selfe to speake to the people which were many in number because it was market day WheÌ„ Rawlins perceiued him and considered the cause of his comming he reached a litle straw vnto him and made two litle stayes set them vnder his elbowes Then went the priest forward in his sermon wherin he spake of many thinges touching y e authoritie of the church of Rome In the meane time Rawlins gaue such good care and intention that he seemed nothing at all moued or disquieted At the last the priest came to the sacrament of the altar and there he began to inuey against Rawlins opinions in which his inuection he cited the common place of Scripture and therupon made a Clerklye interpretation Now when Rawlins perceyued that he went aboute not onely to preach and teach the people false doctrine but also to confirme it by Scripture he suddenly starte vp and beckened his hands to the people saying twise Come hither good people heare not a false prophet preaching and then sayd vnto the preacher Ah thou naughty hypocrite doest thou presume to proue thy false doctrine by Scripture Looke in the text what foloweth dyd not Christ say Doo this in the remembraunce of me Rawlins wordâ— to the false Prophet After which wordes the Priest being rather amazed then interrupted forthwith held his peace Anno 1555. March ¶ The burning of Raulins Martyr It is recorded furthermore of the sayd good father Raulins by this Reporter that as he was going to his death and standing at the stake A sodayne alteration of nature maruelous in Rawlins before his death he seemed in a maner to be altered in nature For wheras before he was wont to go stooping or rather crooked through the infirmity of age hauing a sad countenance and a very feeble complexion and withall very soft in speech and gesture Now he went and stretched vppe himselfe not onelye bolt vpright but also bare withall a most pleasant and coÌ„fortable countenaunce not without great courage and audacity both in speache and behauiour He had of whiche thing I shoulde haue spoken before about his head a kerchiefe The heares of his head somewhat appearing beneath his kerchiefe and also of his beard were more inclined to white then to gray whiche gaue such a shewe and countenaunce to his whole person that he semed to be altogether angelicall The reporter of this story one M. Dane It is also sayd by this Reporter that a litle before the fire flashed vp to his body as ye haue heard many of his frendes came to him and tooke him by the hand amongest whome the Reporter of this story held him so long by the hand till the flame of the fire rose and forced them to sunder In the meane time the priest of whome I spake afore cryed out and sayd that it was not lawfull for any man to take him by the hand because he was an hereticke and coÌ„demned by the Churche The chiefe cause of his trouble was his opinion touching the sacrament of the aultar He was at the time of his death of the age of threescore yeares or thereaboutes * The summe of the wordes spoken by Queene Mary to certayne of her Counsellers March 28. an 1555. touching the restitution of Abbey landes BEfore I passe ouer this moneth of Marche I can not but leaue a
the behalfe of the dead manne But when the poore dead man could neyther speake for himselfe nor did as they sayd sufficiently aunswere them by the other to auoyde the name of an hereticke first witnesses were producted agaynst him whose names were HeÌ„ry Clarke Esquire Witnes agaynst Iohn Tooly Thom. Way keeper of the Marshalsey Philip Andrew Undermarshal William Holingworth FishmoÌ„ger William Gellard William Walton Chaundler Richarde Longman Marchaunt Taylour Philip Britten Iohn Burton Brewer Thomas Smyth Sergeant Then hee was for an hereticke condemned aand so committed to the secular power Tooly geuen to the secular power namely to the Shiriffes of London which with like diligence went aboute to execute their charge Therfore receiuing the man being suspeÌ„ded excommunicated condemned as an hereticke and besides that beyng dead they laid him on the fire to be burned namely ad perpetuam rei memoriam for a continuall remembrance therof This was done the fourth day of Iune * Here foloweth the history and Martyrdome of the worthy seruaunt of Christ Thomas Haukes Gentleman with his examinations and aunsweres had with B. Boner recorded and penned with his owne hand IMmediatly after the story of D. Taylor pag. 1456. mention before was made of sixe men brought conueÌ„ted before Bishop Boner vpon the eight day of February The story of M. Tho. Haukes Martyr The names of which martyrs were Steuen Knight William Pigot Tho. Tomkins Ioh Laurence Wil. Hunter In which number was also Tho. Haukes coÌ„demned likewise with theÌ„ the 9. day of the foresaid month of February But because his execution did not so shortly followe wyth theirs but was prolonged to this present x. day of the moneth of Iune wherwith we are nowe in hand it foloweth therfore now consequeÌ„tly to enter tractation thereof first beginning briefly with his godly coÌ„uersation institution of life then shewing of his troubles also of his examinations and conflictes with the bishop and other aduersaries according as the order of his story both require As touching therefore his education and order of life first hee was of the countrey of Essex The lyfe and conuersation of Tho. Haukes borne of an honest stocke in calling and profession a Courtier brought vppe daintely from his childhoode and like a Gentleman Besides that he was of such comlines and stature so well endued with excelleÌ„t qualities that he might seme on euery side a man as it were made for the purpose But hys gentle behauiour toward other and especially his feruent study and singuler loue vnto true Religion and godlines did surmount all the rest Wherein as God did singularly adorne him euen so he being suche a valiaunt Martyr of God may seeme to nobilitate the whole company of other holy martyrs and as a bright starre to make the Churche of God and his trueth of theÌ„selues bright and cleare more gloriously to shine by his example For if the conquestes of martyrs are the triumphes of Christ as Saynt Ambrose doth notably and truely write vndoubtedly Christ in few meÌ„ hath either conquered more notably The victory of Martyrs is the triumph of Christ. Ambrose or triumphed more gloriously then in this young man he stood so wisely in his cause so godly in his life and so constantly in his death But to the declaration of the matter first this Haukes folowing the guise of the Court as he grew in yeares entred seruice with the Lord of Oxford where he remained a good space Thomas Haukes first in seruice with the Earle Oxford being there right well estemed loued of all the houshold so long as Edward the sixt liued But he dying all things begaÌ„ to go backward religioÌ„ to decay godlines not only to waxe cold but also to be in dauÌ„ger euery where and chiefly in the houses of great men Haukes mislikyng the state of thinges and especially in such mens houses rather theÌ„ he would chaunge the profession of true godlines which he had tasted thought to chaunge the place Haukes compelled to leaue the Earle of Oxfordes house and so forsaking y e Noble mans house departed home to his own home where more freely he might geue himselfe to God vse his owne conscience But what place in this worlde shall a man finde so secret for himselfe whether that old wicked Serpent can not creep wherby he may haue some matter to ouerthrow the quietnesse of the Godly Nowe in the meane season as it happened Haukes keeping his house at home Haukes childe 〈◊〉 weekes vnâ—christened had borne vnto him a young sonne whose baptisme was deferred to the third weeke for that he would not suffer him to be baptised after the papistical maner Which thing the aduersaries not able to suffer laying handes vpon him Haukes brought before the Earle did bryng him to the Earle of Oxforde there to be reasoned with as not sound in religion in that he semed to contemne the sacramentes of the Church The Earle eyther intending not to trouble hymselfe in such matters Haukes seâ— vp by the Earle to B. Boner or else seeyng hymselfe not able to weigh with him in suche cases of Religion sent him vp to London with a messenger and letters and so willing to cleare his owne handes put him in the handes of Boner bishop of London the conteÌ„tes of which his letter sent to Boner be these ¶ A Letter of the Earle of Oxford to Boner MOst reuerend father in God be it knowne vnto you that I haue sent you one Thomas Haukes The Earlâ— letter to Boner dwelling in the County of Essex who hath a child that hath remayned vnchristened more then three weekes who being vpon the same examined hath denied to haue it baptised as it is now vsed in the Church wherevpo n I haue sent him to your good Lordship to vse as ye thinke best by your good discretion WheÌ„ the bishop had perused this letter and afterward read it to M. Haukes he hearing the same thought with himselfe that he should not be very wel vsed seing he was put to his discretion Then wrote the bishop a letter again to him that sent the prisoner with many great thankes for his diligence in setting forth the Queenes proceedynges Then began the bishop to enter communication with M. Haukes first asking what should moue him to leaue hys child vnchristened so long To whom M. Haukes answered thus agayne as foloweth Haukes Because we be bound to do nothing contrarye to the word of God Priuate talke or conference betweene M. Haukes and B. Boner Boner Why Baptisme is â—ommaunded by the worde of God Haukes His institution therin I do not deny Boner What deny ye then Haukes I deny all things inuented and deuised by man Boner What thinges be those that be deuised by man that ye be so offended withall Haukes Your Oyle Creame Salt Spettle Candle Mans inâ—â—â—â—tions addeâ— to Baptisâ—â— The 〈…〉 and coniuring of water c. Boner Will
Harpsfield THe bishop after many perswasions to cause him to recant willed him to depart as then and to come againe on Saterday at 8. of the clocke in the morning 〈…〉 the Popes lawe Thomas Wattes priâ—â—tely appeareth againe before the Byshop Where the Bishop being absent D. Nicholas Harpesfielde as then being his deputie did sit and earnestly exhorted him to deny his opinions To whome in the ende he answeared Wel ye haue a law to condemne me and I submit my selfe to the law but not to the lawes of the Church as you call it And farther I doe affirme and will stande to mine answeres that I haue made Wherupon D. Harpsfield willed him to appeare there againe vpon friday being the 10. day of the same month of May. Uppon which day the bishop priuately sent for the sayd Thomas Wattes into his chamber and there wyth many faire promises tempted and tried him whether hee would reuoke hys errours as he then termed them But Wattes aunsweared hym in this sorte I will not beleeue your Church neither the Romish Churche and therefore you doe but labour in vaine thus to trauaile with me He was here vpon againe dismissed for that time Wattes aunswere to the Byshop vntil friday the 17. day of May and then commaunded to appeare in the Consistorie whych commandement he obeyed hauing the accustomed former Articles ministred vnto him made then such answeres as before Thomas Wattes brought againe to the consistorie THus being tost to and fro from day to day and houre to houre he was at the last the 18. day of the month of May The 〈…〉 of Thomas Wattes brought into the consistorie where firste was made a briefe recitall of all the former processe and there the sayd Wattes being by the byshop and others willed to deny his profession made this final answer God kepe me from the doctrine that ye wold haue me to come vnto which ye haue now declared And I beseech God y t I may perseuer in that that I haue done for I wil stand to mine answers The Byshop perceiuing his faire flattering promises nothing to preuaile hauing no great store of other reasons to perswade with put forth his last and strongest argument of condemnation Sentence of condemnation agaynst Thomas Wattes Which being ended he was deliuered to the sheriffes of London by them was sent to Newgate where he remained vntil the 9. day of Iune or as some record to the 22. of May at what time he was caried vnto Chelmesforde and there was brought to Scots house keeping then an Inne at Chelmesforde where as they were eating meat with Hauks and the rest that came downe to their burning they prayed together both afore and after their meate Then Wats went and praied priuately to himself and afterward came to his wife and his 6. childreÌ„ being there and said these words in effect Wife and my good children I must now depart from you The 〈◊〉 of Thomas Wattes to his wife 〈◊〉 children Therfore hence forth know I you no more but as the Lord hath geuen you vnto me so I geue you againe vnto the Lord whom I charge you see you do obey and feare him and beware yee turne not to this abhominable papistrie against the which I shall anone by Gods grace geue my bloude Let not the murthering of Gods Saintes cause you to relent but take occasion thereby to be the stronger in the Lords quarel and I doubt not but he wil be a mercifull father vnto you All these and suche like woordes spake he vnto them and they vnto him of whome two as it is sayd offered to be burnt wyth him In the ende he badde them farewell and kissed them all and was caried to the fire The burning of Thomas Wattes Martyr At the stake after he had kissed it he spake to my Lord Rich these or the like words My Lord sayth he beware The wordes of Thomas Wattes to the L. Rich. beware for you doe against your owne conscience herein and without you repent the Lord wil reuenge it For you are the cause of this my death Concerning the childebed of Queene Mary as it was rumoured among the people LOng perswasion had bene in England with great expectation for the space of halfe a yeare or more The Childbirth of Q. Mary that the Queene was conceiued w t childe This report was made by the Queenes Phisitions other nie about the Court so that diuers were punished for saying the contrary And commaundement was geuen that in all churches supplication and prayers should be made for the Queenes good deliuerie the certificate whereof ye may read before in the letter of the Counsel sent to Boner pag. 1405. And also the same moreouer may appeare by prouision made before in the Act of Parliament for the childe pag. 1410. And now for somuch as in y e beginning of this month of Iune about Whitsontide Rockers and Nurses prouided for Queene Maryes childe the time was thought to be nie that this young Maister should come into the world and that midwiues rockers nurses with the cradle all were prepared and in a readines sodeÌ„ly vpon what cause or occasion it is vncertaine a certaine vaine rumour was blowne in London of the prosperous deliuerance of the Queene and the birth of the childe In so muche that the Bels were rong Bonfiers and processions made not only in the Citie of London Processions and bonfiers in LondoÌ„ for ioy of the young Prince and in most other partes of the realme but also in the towne of Antwarpe gunnes were shot off vppon the riuer by the English shippes and the Mariners thereof rewarded wyth an hundred pistolettes or Italian crownes by the Ladie Regent who was the Queene of Hungarie Triumph at Antwarpe for the same Such great reioysing and triumph was for the Queenes deliuerie that there was a Prince borne Yea diuers Preachers namely one the Parson of S. Anne within Aldergate after Procession and Te Deum song tooke vpon him to describe the proportion of y e child how faire howe beautifull and great a Prince it was as the like had not bene seene In the middest of this great adoe there was a simple man this I speake but vppon information dwelling w tin 4. miles of Barwicke that neuer had bene before halfe way to London whiche sayde concerning the Bonfiers made for Queene Maries childe Here is a ioyful triuÌ„ph but at length al wil not proue worth a messe of potage Q. Maryes childe would not come as in dede it came to passe For in y e end al proued clean coÌ„trary the ioy and expectations of meÌ„ were much deceiued For the people were certified y t the Queene neither was as then deliuered nor after was in hope to haue any child At thys time many talked diuersly some sayd thys rumour of the Queenes conception was spread for a poâ—icie
of armes for we are not so able to withstand hym muche lesse to preuayle agaynst him but to beseeche hym to mercifull vnto vs and according to his wonted mercye to deale wyth vs. Rising with Dauid Let vs arise with Dauid and saye Ne intres in iudicium cum seruo tuo c. i. Enter not into iudgement O Lorde with thy seruaunt for in thy sight no fleshe liuyng shal be iustified Let vs send Embassadours with the Senturion Suing with the Centurion and saye Lorde we are not worthye to come our selues vnto thee speake the word and we shall haue peace Let vs penitently with the Publicane loke downe on the earth Repenting with the Publican knocke our hard hartes to burst them and crye out Oh GOD be mercifull vnto vs wretched sinners Let vs with the lost Sonne returne and saye O Father we haue sinned agaynst heauen and earth Returâ— with thâ— lost 〈◊〉 and before thee we are vnworthy to be called thy children Let vs I say do on this sorte y t is hartily repent vs of our former euill lyfe vnthankfull gospelling past conuert and turne to God w t our whole hartes hoping in his great mercy thorough Christ and hartily calling vppon his holy name and then vndoubtedly we shall finde and feele otherwyse then yet we feele both inwardly and outwardly Inwardly we shall feele peace of conscience betweene God and vs whiche peace passeth all vnderstanding and outwardlye we shall feele muche mittigation of these miseries if not an vtter taking them away Therefore my dearely beloued in the Lorde I youre poorest brother now departing to the Lord Bradfoâ—â— vltimuâ— vale for my vale in aeternum for this present lyfe praye you beseeche you and euen from the verye bottome of my harte for all the mercies of God in Christ shewed vnto you most earnestly begge and craue of you out of prison as often out of your Pulpies I haue done that you wil repent you leaue your wicked and euill life be sorye for your offences and turne to the Lorde whose armes are wide open to receaue and embrace you whose stretched out hande to strike to death stayeth that he may shew mercy vpon you For he is the Lord of mercy and God of all comforte hee will not the death of a sinner but rather that yee shoulde returne conuert and amend He hath no pleasure in the destruction of men The day 〈◊〉 Gods 〈◊〉 at hand his long sufferyng draweth to repentaunce before the tyme of vengeance and the day of wrath which is at hand doth come Now is the axe layd to the roote of the tree vtterly to destroy the impenitente Wanton Gospell Proud Pâ—â—â—testantes False Câ—â—â—â—stians Nowe is the fire gone out before the face of the Lorde and who is able to quenche it Oh therefore repent you repent you It is enough to haue liued as we haue done It is inough to haue pleased the wanton Gospellers the proude Protestantes Hypocriticall and false Chrystians as alas wee haue done Now the Lorde speaketh to vs in mercy and grace Oh turne before hee speaketh in wrathe Yet is there mercye with the Lorde and plenteous redemption yet hee hath not forgotten to shewe mercye to them that call vppon him Oh then call vpon him while he may be found For hee is riche in mercy and plentifull to all them that call vpon hym So that hee that calleth on the name of the Lorde shal be saued If your sinnes be as redde as scarlet the Lord sayeth he will make them as white as snow He hath sworne and neuer will repent hym thereof that he will neuer remember our iniquities but as hee is good faithfull and true so will he be our God and wee shall be his people his law will he write in our hartes engraffe in our myndes and neuer will he haue in mynde our vnrighteousnesse Therefore my deare heartes in the Lorde turne you turne you to y e Lord your Father to the Lord your Sauiour to the Lord your comforter Oh why doe you stoppe your eares and harden your harts â—o day Bradford propheâ—â— of these plagues 〈◊〉 wheÌ„ you heare hys voyce by me your poorest brotâ—â—â— Oh forget not how that the Lord hath shewed hymselâ—â— true and me hys true preacher by bringyng to passe thâ—â—lagues which at my mouth you ofte heard before they came to passe specially when I entreated of Noes floud and when I preached of the 22. chapter of Saint Mathews Gospell on S. Steuens day the last tyme that I was with you And nowe by me the Lord sendeth you worde deare countrey men that if you will go on forwards in your impenitency carnalitie hypocrisie idolatry couetousnesse swearing gluttony dronkennesse whoredome c. Wherewith alas alas our countrey floweth if I say you will not turne and leaue of seyng me now burned amongst you to assure you on all sides how God seeketh you Destructâ—â—â— threatnâ—â— them 〈◊〉 repent and is sory to doe you hurt to plague you to destroy you to take vengeance vpon you oh your bloud wil be vpon your owne heades you haue bene warned and warned againe by me in preaching by me in burning As I sayd therefore I say agayne my deare harts and dearlings in the Lord turne you turne you repent you repent you cease from doyng euill study to do well Preceptes of lyfe away with idolatry flye the Romish God and seruice leaue of from swearing cut of carnalitie abandon auarice driue away dronkennesse flie from fornication and flattery murther and malice destroy deceiptfulnesse and cast away all the works of darkenes Put on pitie and godlines serue God after his word and not after custome vse your tongs to glorifie God by prayer thankesgeuing and confession of his truth c. be spirituall and by the spirit mortifie carnall affections be sober holy true louyng gentle mercyfull and then shall the Lordes wrath cease not for this our doyngs sake but for his mercies sake Goe to therefore good country men take this counsell of the Lorde by mee nowe sente vnto you as the Lordes counsell and not as mine that in the daye of iudgement I maye reioyce wyth you and for you the which thing I hartely desire and not to be a witnes agaynst you My bloud will crye for vengeaunce as agaynst the Papistes Gods enemies whome I beseech God if it be his will hartely to forgeue yea euen them which put me to death and are the causers therof for they know not what they do so will my bloud cry for vengeaunce agaynst you my dearely beloued in the Lord if ye repent not Bradfordes 〈◊〉 will agaynst 〈…〉 amend not and turne vnto the Lord. Turne vnto the Lord yet once more I hartely besech thee thou Manchester thou Ashton vnderline thou Bolton Bury Wigme Lierpoole Mottrine Stepport Winsley Eccles Priestwich Middleton Radcliefe and thou City of Westchester where I haue truely taught and
be greatly weake bring your selfe in dauÌ„ger of one part when parties be therwith one to scourge the other Wheras in coÌ„cord they â—e both yours in an honest reuereÌ„t louely feare to do theyr duty which I doubt not your wisedoÌ„e can consider And coÌ„sider also how noisome any other outward encoÌ„ber might be in the time of y e minority of our soueraign Lord. I told y e Emperors couÌ„sell that our late souereign Lord did much for the Emperor to enter war with him put his realme in his old dayes in y e adueÌ„ture of fortune whether he should enioy it or no for y t is the nature of war And sometime the coÌ„teÌ„ned abiect haue had y e vpper hand And wheÌ„ ye administer y e realme for another it were a maruelous question of him y t shall enioy y e realme to say what ment you in the time of administratioÌ„ to adueÌ„ture my realme why tooke ye not rather for the time of my minoritye any peace whatsoeuer it were which is better theÌ„ y e best waâ— as some meÌ„ haue writteÌ„ I know you haue authority sufficient wisdome pleÌ„ty yet being entred to write I forget for y e time what ye be coÌ„men 〈◊〉 you as I were talking at Brusels with you Wynchester agaynst the expedition into Scotland deuising of the worlde at large And if I were sworne to say what I thinke in the state of the world I would for a time let scots be scots with dispayre to haue theÌ„ vnlesse it were by coÌ„quest which shall be a godly enterprise for our yong maister wheÌ„ he coÌ„meth to age And in y e meane time prepare him mony for it see y e realme in an order which hath need of it And for a stay if the Emperor would offer the king of Romains daughter as he did do w t him in our maisters minority Winchester here meaneth a fetch if he could haue brought it about as he dyd w t vs in his Wherby all this hath chauÌ„ced vnto him And by this allians your estimation shal encrease our souereign Lordes surety not a little increase be augmented For of Fraunce it must be takeÌ„ for a rule They be so wantoÌ„ they cannot do well leÌ„ger theÌ„ they see how they may be scourged if they do not Here is all the wit that I haue which I offer vnto you vpon this occasion of writing shall pray God to put in your mind y t shal be for the best as I trust he will in y e meane time to extinct this barbarous coÌ„teÌ„tion at home which can serue onely to do hurt no good I had fashioned a letter to master Ridley which I seÌ„d vnto your grace and encomber you with these malencoly writinges engendred of this fondnes which be not worth y e reading And so it may like you to vse theÌ„ for hauing heard that ye haue sayd vnto me and otherwise heard and seene what you do I shall go occupy my wit in other matters now such as haue fonde enterprises shall see that I letted not theyr follyes which they called Gods worde Winchesters letters against Ridley Gods word is folly to Winchester but to them that be wise in the Lord it is the Wisedome of the Lord to saluation ¶ This place here eyther seemeth to lacke something or eâ—s Winchester to lackesome of his wits But for hys time the king our souereigne Lord that dead is and after his time you much to your honor and reputation * Winchester wrangleth agaynst Dales bookes howsoeuer any shal be here not contented which miscontentation hath bene so fond in some as they haue burst out and wished that they might without breach of his lawes kill me which is to me a tokeÌ„ of a maruelous fury which hath bene cause why I am glad both to depart hence and to depart the sooner pray to God to order all thinges for the best With preseruatioÌ„ of our soueraigne L. and encrease of your graces honor At my house in Sothworke the last of February Your Graces humble beadman S. W. An other letter of S.W. AFter my humble commeÌ„dations to your grace it may like the same to vnderstand I haue sene of late 2. books set forth in english by Bale very pernitious seditious and slaunderous And albeit that your grace needeth not mine aduertisement in y e matter yet I am so bolde to trouble your Grace with my letters for mine owne commodity wherwith to satisfy mine own conscience to write say as becommeth me in such matters which I desire your grace to take in good part For it greueth me not a little to see so soone after my late soueraigne Lord and maisters death a booke spread abroad more to his dishonor if a princes honor may be by vile inferior subiectes impeached then professed enemies haue imagined to note a womaÌ„ to haue suffered vnder him as a martyr the woman therewith to be by Bales owne elucidation as he calleth it so set foorth painted as she appeareth to be is boasted to be a sacrameÌ„tary by the lawes worthy as she suffered the paynes of death such like things haue by stealth in our late soueraign Lords dayes gone abroad as they do now And as I am woÌ„t in such cases to speak I keep my woÌ„t to write to your grace now in whose hands I know the estate of y e realme to be foretime in gouernment to whoÌ„ for respectes of old acquayntaunce I wish al felicity In these matters of religion I haue bene long exercised and haue thankes be to God liued so long as I haue sene them throughly tryed and besides that I haue learned in written bookes of Authority I haue perceiued by bookes written without authority as by M. Bale Ioye and other and specially as Bale vseth nowe that Scripture doth by abuse seruice to the right hand and the left at once in so much as at one time Bale prayseth Luther * Luther and Anne Askew why not as well Saintes both in heauen though they varied in one small poynt here as well as you Smith both the Popes friendes though ye vary as ye sayde your selfe in diuers and setteth his death forth in English with commendation as of a Saynt whych Luther whatsoeuer he was otherwise stoutly affirmed the presence really of Christes naturall body in the Sacrament of the aultar And yet Bale the noble clerk would haue Anne Askew blasphemously denying the presence of Christes naturall bodye to be taken for a Saynte also So as Bales Saynctes may vary in heauen if they chaunce not by the way which might suffice to disproue the mans creditte if thwarting talke were not more desired of many then the trueth in deede which trueth was supposed to haue bene both in writing and exercise well established long before our late Lordes death And Bale his adherentes in their madnes playnely reproued condemned I
can not forget your grace tolde me you woulde suffer no innouation and indeed if you deliuer this realme to the king at 8. yeares of age as the king his father whose soule God assoyle left it as I trust you shall the acte is so honourable and good as it were pity to trouble it with any innouation whyche were a charge to your grace more then needed beynge already burthened heauely And albeit in the commoÌ„ wealth euery man hath his part yet as God hath placed you the matter is vnder the kinges Maiestye chiefely yours and as it were yours alone ¶ If the 6. articles might haue continued stil al were quiet with Winchester how so euer it were els with the true church of Christ. ¶ Printers Players and Preachers trouble Winchester Euery man hath his eye directed vnto you both here abroad you shall shadow mens doinges if they be done which is one in commodity of high rule And for my part besides my duty to the kinges maiesty and the realme I would that your grace in whom since your gouernement I haue found much gentlenes and humanity had muche honor w t good successe as euer any had and pray to God that men would let your grace alone and suffer the realme in the time of your gouernement in quyet among our selues wherby to be the more able to resist forreigne trouble which your grace doth prudeÌ„tly forsee Certayne printers * Euery incerteinty is noysome I graunt But reformatioÌ„ of religion is not by by the cause of incerteinty in a common wealth nor maketh euery man to be a maister players preachers make a wondermeÌ„t as though we knew not yet how to be iustified nor what sacramentes we should haue And if the agreement in religion made in the time of our late soueraigne Lord be of no force in theyr iudgement what establishment coulde anye new agrement haue And euery incertenty is noysome to any realme And where euery man will be mayster there must nedes be vncertaynty And one thing is maruelous that at the same time is taught that all men be lyers at the selfe same time almost euery man woulde be beleued And amongst theÌ„ Bale when his vntruth appeareth euidently in setting forth the examination of Anne Askew whiche is vtterly misreported I beseeche your Grace to pardon my babling with you But I see my late soueraigne Lord and maister slaundred by such simple persons ¶ The realme is troubled by theÌ„ much lyke as the Prophet Hely was he that troubled the kingdome of Acheb ¶ Salt layd on a sore if it do vexe it the fault is not in the salt but in the fleshe which cannot abide it religioÌ„ assaulted the realme troubled and peaceable men disquieted with occasion geuen to enemies to poynt and say that after Wickliefes straunge teaching in the sacrameÌ„ts of Christes churche hath vexed other it is finally turned vnto vs to molest scourge vs for other fruite cannot Bales teaching haue ne the teaching of such other as goe about to trouble the agrement established here In which matter I dare not desire your grace specially to looke earnestlye vnto it leaste I should seme to note in you that becommeth me not And I know that your grace being otherwise occupied these thinges may creepe in as it hath bene heretofore sometime it may be heard for your grace to finde out or pull out y e root of this naughtines but yet I am so bolde to write of these of mine owne stomacke who haue euer vsed for discharge of my selfe to say and write in time and place as I thought might do good for reliefe of the matter remitting the rest to the disposition of GOD who hath wrought wonders in these matters since they were first moued and geuen me such knowledge and experieÌ„ce in them ¶ Wincâ—â—â—ster what he saith 〈◊〉 long as 〈◊〉 proueth 〈◊〉 it mattereâ— not whâ—â— he sayth as I ought to take them as they be for corruption and vntrueth I meane knowledge and experience of them that be chiefe styrrers so infect with vntruth as they cannot speak or report truly in common matters The pretence is of the spirit and al is for the flesh Women and meat with liberty of hand and tongue a dissolution and dissipation of all estates cleane contrarious to the place GOD hath called your Grace thereunto * A 〈◊〉 sight in 〈◊〉 sonne 〈…〉 Duke of Saxonâ—â—â— king ¶ True reâ—ligion of the opinâ—â—â— of these Germaâ—â—â— wil be 〈◊〉 not to disaâ—gree whâ—â— the Bysâ—â—â— of Wincheâ—ster shal 〈◊〉 be able to proue the contrary as yet he hath not done it hitherto For it tendeth all to confusion disorder which is the effect of vntrueth Bale hath set forth a prayer for the Duke I. of Saxe wherein the Duke remitteth to Gods iudgement to be shewed here in this world the iustnesse of his cause concerning religion and desireth GOD if hys cause be not good to order him to be taken and to be spoiled of his honor and possessions with many such gay wordes whereby to tempt God since which prayer the Duke is indeed taken as all the world sayth at the time of his taking as the account is made such straungenesse in the sonne as we saw it here as hath not bene sene They happened both together this we know and be both maruelous but whether the one were a token ordered to concurre with other God knoweth and manne cannot define Many common wealthes haue continued without the B. of Romes iurisdiction but without true religion and with such opinions as Germany maynteyned no estate hath coâ—â—â—â—ned in the circuit of the world to vs knowne since Christ câ—me For the Turkes and Tartarres gouernement is as it were a continuall warre and they vphold theyr rule with subduing of nobility by fyre and sworde * Germaâ—â— with 〈◊〉 religion 〈◊〉 doth starâ— notwithstanding Wynchestâ—â— and the Emperour did withstand theâ— what that they both could His argument Goâ— lawe hath rule of all Men wâ—â—meÌ„ say the vnderstanâ— Gods law Ergo men and wemâ—â— haue rule all Nego argument quia const 4. terminâ—â—â— His argument shouâ—â— thus procead Goâ— lawe hath rule of all Men and wemen 〈◊〉 they are Gods law Ergo such men wâ—â—men haue rule of alâ— thus is thâ— forme of the 〈◊〉 good 〈◊〉 matter 〈◊〉 Wyncheâ—â— a friend 〈◊〉 lent thou he loued fishe The actiâ—â— of Christ haue 〈◊〉 and â—ooâ— endes 〈◊〉 were 〈◊〉 to fâ—â—â—fill the 〈◊〉 Some peâ—â—â—liar to 〈◊〉 owne peâ—â—sone Some peâ—â—tayning 〈◊〉 publike ample Germanye with theyr new religion could neuer haue stand though the Emperor had let them alone for if it be perswaded the vnderstanding of Gods lawe to be at large in women and children wherby they may haue the rule of that and theÌ„ Gods law must be the rule of all is not hereby the rule of all brought into theyr handes These of some will be called witty reasons but they
heauier lumpe of this vile carkase ought therfore of nature to be more frayle then you yet sayth he The stouâ— bragges 〈◊〉 D. Pendlâ—â—ton at thâ— first begiâ—â—ning God geueth strength where feâ—â—blenes is confessed I will see the vttermost drop of this grease of mine molteÌ„ away the last gobbet of this flesh consumed to ashes before I wil forsake God and his truth Wherunto the other answering but litle wishing that almighty God woulde geue him more strength theÌ„ he presently felt in himselfe acknowledging his owne weaknes conseÌ„ted notwithstanding though it were somewhat fayntly to ioyne w t him in the profession of the Gospell so to go vp to London set forth the same wherupon they gaue ech other theyr haÌ„ds Now when they were come to London Lord what a great chaunge was there betwene these two persons The poore feeble faynt harted Saunders by the goodnes of almighty God taking hart of grace to him seking the same in humility boldly stoutly confirmed his flock out of the pulpit where his charge lay mightely beating down Antichrist lustely preached Christ his maister for the which he afterward suffered most willingly as is afore declared Wheras on the other side Pendleton the proud who as it appeared by the sequele had bene more stout in words Example how feebâ—â— man is 〈◊〉 himselfe without the Lord support him theÌ„ constant in deeds and a greater bragger then a good warrior folowed Peter so iustly in crackes howsoeuer he did in repentance which God onely knoweth that he came not so soone to London but he chauÌ„ged his tipet playd y e Apostata preaching in stede of sound doctrine nothing almost but errors lyes aduauncing Antichrist and ouerthrowing poore Christ with all his mayne so his former boldnes came to nothing vnlesse it were a contrarye key becomming of a faithfull pastour a false runnagate and of a true Preacher a sworne enemy of Gods euerlasting Testament to the great offence of his brethren the hurt of hys flock and the vtter vndoing with our Gods greater mercy of his owne soule Wherein are specially to be considered the deepe and maruellous iudgementes of God who as he can and doth make strong whome it pleaseth hym when he seeth his time most commonly such as appeare most feeblest euen so contrariwise throweth he downe other some seeme they neuer so stoute stand they neuer so much in theyr own conceites Wherefore let him that standeth take heed he fall not and let vs pray continually to almighty God though we haue fayth that he will helpe and encrease our faith that in him it may be made stroÌ„g which of it selfe is so weake that it is soone ouerthrowne Anno 1555. February This blessed man of God enduring long time in prisoÌ„ did not passe all his time in vnfruitfull idlenes but still froÌ„ time to time did visite his frendes as is sayd and especially his wife with many letters full of godly instruction consolatioÌ„ All which letters it shall not be greatly needful here to insert partly because they are to be found in the booke of letters partly because we enteÌ„d also if God will to prosecute the same more at large In the meane time it shall not be out of place here preseÌ„tly to coÌ„prehend certein of them as in order foloweth ¶ A letter sent to M. Farrar Bishop of S. Dauids Doctor Tailor M. Bradford and M. Philpot. A letter of M Saundeâ—s sent to B. Farrar D. Taylor M. Bradford and M. Pâ—ilpot 〈◊〉 8. GRace mercy and peace in Iesus Christ our Lord. c. Good fathers and deare brethren be thankefull vnto our most gracious God which hath preserued vs and shall I doubt not from blaspheming his blessed name yea not onely that but also ex ore Infantium Lactentium perficiet laudem c. i. Out of the mouthes of very babes and sucklinges shall be set forth his praise They offer vs forsooth our liberty pardon so that we will rise with them vnto that faith which we with them were fallen from Yea or no must be answered in hast They will not admit any need full circumstances but all as heretofore most detestable abhominable Rise with them we must vnto the vnity And pardon say I of me must not be so dearely purchased A pardon I desire for to liue with an vnclogged coÌ„science The Donatists say they sought for such singularitye but they were not meete to liue in a common wealth no more be you as you shall shortly vnderstand Wherefore away with him yea the time was named within thys seuen night There be 12. houres in the day Death shall be wellcome say I as being looked for long since and yet do iustice ye were best for Abels bloud cryed ye wot what The spirite of God be vpon you Iohn 11. God saue your honors Thus departed I from theÌ„ Pray pray Ah ah puer sum nescio loqui i. I am a childe I cannot speake My brother P. shall shew you more herein By him send me word what you haue done Fare ye well and pray pray I woulde gladly meet with my good brother Bradford on the backeside about 11. of the clock Before that time I cannot start out we haue such outwalkers but then will they be at dinner Yours as you know Laurence Saunders ¶ A Letter which L. Saunders did write to his wife and others of the faythfull after his condemnation to the fire written the last of Ianua 1555. out of the Counter in Breadstreete THe grace of Christ w t the coÌ„solation of the holy Ghost to the keeping of fayth and a good conscience coÌ„firme keep you for euer vessels to Gods glory A comforâ—â—ble letter â—f M. Saunders to his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the 〈…〉 Amen Oh what worthy thanks can be geueÌ„ to our gracious God for his vnmeasurable mercies pleÌ„tifully poured vpoÌ„ vs And I most vnworthy wretch cannot but poure forth at this present eueÌ„ from the bottom of my hart the bewayling of my great ingratitude and vnkindnes towardes so gracious a good God and louing father I beseech you all as for my other many sinnes so especially for that sinne of my vnthankefulnesse craue pardon for me in your earnest prayers commendyng me to Goddes greate mercyes in Christ. To number these mercies in particular where to number the drops of water which are in the Sea the sandes on the shore the starres in the skie O my deare wife ye the rest of my frends reioyce with me I say reioyce w t thanksgeuing for this my present promotion The sweete comfort of 〈…〉 away 〈◊〉 feare of death from 〈…〉 in that I am made worthy to magnifye my God not onely in my life by my slow mouth vncircuÌ„cised lips bearing witnes vnto hys truth but also by my bloud to seale the same to the glory of my God and confirming of his true church And as
yet I testify vnto you that the comfort of my sweete Christ doth driue from my phantasy the feare of death But if my deare husband Christ doe for my triall leaue me alone a little to my selfe alas I know in what case I shal be thē but if for my proofe he do so yet am I sure he will not be long or far from me Though he stand behind the wal hide himselfe as Salomō saith in his mistical ballet yet will he peep in by a crest to see how I do He is a very tender harted Ioseph though he speak roughly to his brethren handle thē hardly yea threatē greuous bondage to his best beloued brother Beniamin yet can he not conteyne hymselfe from weeping with vs vpon vs with falling on our neckes and sweetly kissing vs. Such Christ a sweete brother vnto vs. such a brother is our Christ vnto vs all Wherfore hasten to go vnto him as Iacob did with his Sonnes and family leauing theyr country and acquayntaunce Yea this our Ioseph hath obteined for vs that Pharao the Infidell shall minister vnto vs chariots wherin at ease we may be caryed to come vnto him as we haue experience how our very aduersaries do help vs vnto our euerlasting blisse by theyr spedy dispatch yea how all thinges haue bene helpinges hereunto blessed be our God Be not afrayde of fraybugges which lye in the way Feare rather the euerlasting fire feare the Serpent which hath that deadly sting of which by bodely death they shall be brought to taste which are not grafted in Christ wanting fayth and a good conscience and so are not acquaynted with Christ the killer of death But oh my deare wyfe and frends we we whom God hath deliuered from the power of darcknes and hath translated vs into the kingdom of his deare sonne by putting of the old man by fayth putting on the newe euen our Lord Iesus Christ his wisedome holines righteousnes redēption we I say haue to triumph agaynst the terrible spitefull Serpent the Deuill sinne hell death damnation For Christ our brasen Serpent hath pulled away the sting of this serpēt The sting of death pluck◠out 1. Cor. 15. so that now we may boldly in beholding it spoyled of his sting triūph with our Christ al his elect say Death where is thy sting Hell where is thy victory Thankes be to God who hath geuen vs Vs the victory through our Lord Iesus Christ. Wherfore be mery my deare wife all my deare felow heyres of the euerlasting kingdome alwayes remēber the Lord. Reioyce in hope be pacient in tribulation continue in prayer pray for vs now appoynted to the slaughter y t we may be vnto our heauenly father a fat offering and an acceptable sacrifice I may hardlye write to you Wherfore let these few words be a witnes of commendations to you and all them which loue vs in fayth To this his flocke the parish of Alhallowes in Bredstreate He wrote also a fruitefull letter exhorting and charging them to beware of the Romish religiō and constantly to sticke to the truth which they had confessed and namely vnto my flocke among whom I am resident by Gods prouidence but as a prisoner And although I am not so amōg them as I haue bene to preach to them out of a pulpit yet doth god now preach vnto them by me by this my imprisonment and captiuity which now I suffer among them for Christes Gospelles sake bidding them to beware of the Romish Antichristian religion and kingdome requiring and charging them to abide in the trueth of Christ which is shortly to be sealed w t the bloud of theyr Pastor who though he be vnworthy of such a ministery yet Christ there high pastor is to be regarded whose truth hath bene taught thē by me is witnessed by my chaynes shall be by my death through the power of that hye pastor Be not carefull good wife cast your care on the Lord commend me vnto him in repentant praier as I do you and our Samuell whom euen at the stake I will offer as my selfe vnto God Fare ye wel all in Christ in hope to be ioyned w t you in ioy euerlasting This hope is put vp in my bosome Amen Amen Amen Pray pray * An other Letter to Maystres Lucy Harington a Godly Gentlewoman and frendly to him in his troubles YOur most gentle commendations An other comfortable lette◠of M. Saunders whereof this messenger made remembraunce vnto me was for two causes very comfortable First for that thereby I vnderstood of the state of your health bodely welfare for the which I geue thankes vnto god who graunt the long continuaunce thereof to his honour and fatherly good will whereunto I will dayly say Amen And farther I was refreshed by the expressing of your mindefull frendship towardes me farre vnworthy thereof Wherein I take occasion of much reioysing in our so gracious a God and mercifull Father who as he hath in his vnmeasurable mercy by fayth handfasted vs his chosen childrē vnto his deare sonne our Christ as the spirituall spouse of such an heauēly husband so he linketh vs by loue one vnto an other being by that bond cōpact together with charitable readines to doe good one vnto another so that first to the glory of our God his Christ thē to our owne ioying in the testimony of a good cōscience and last of all to the stopping of the mouthes and confusiō of our aduersaries we beare the badge as the right spouse of our Christ which himselfe noted in this saying Herein shall all men know that ye be my Disciples if ye loue one another Then farther by this bond of mutuall loue The true badge of Christ. Iohn 13. is sette forth the fatherly prouidence of God towardes vs his children that though it be he that careth for vs in whome we liue mooue and be who feedeth all flesh with bodely sustenaunce yet hath he appoynted vs in these present necessities to stand in his sted one vnto another Wherein is not onelye sette forth our dignitye but also that vnspeakeable accorde and vnitye among vs the many members in his mysticall body And though that either for lacke of ability or els through distaunce of place power and oportunity of helping one another doe fayle yet wonderfull is the working of Gods children through the spirite of prayer as wherby they fetch all heauenly influence frō Christ theyr celestiall head by his spirite to be measured seuerally as maye serue to the mayntenaunce of the whole body Thus doth our faythfull prayer which we make one for another distribute and scater Gods bountiful blessinges both ghostly and bodely Iohn 15. when ordinary ability lacketh and when the arme may not reach forth such Gods riches According herunto I well perceiue and vnderstand your readines to do good vnto all and especially I haue experience of your
And I pray you make you it your selfe not worse If I can do you good I will hurt you I will not I am no Prince therefore I cannot promise you life except you will submit your selfe to the definition of the Church Brad. Syr so that you will define me your church that vnder it you bring not in a false Church you shall not see but that we shall soone be at a poynt West In good fayth M. Bradforde I see no good will be done therefore I will wish you as much good as I can and hereafter I will perchance come or send to you again and so he sent for M. Weale and departed Nowe after his departing came the keeper M. Claydon and Steuen Bech and they were very hote with master Bradford spake vnto him in such sort that he should not looke but to haue them vtter enemies vnto him notwithstanding the frendshippe they both had hytherto pretended God be with vs and what matter is it who be agaynst vs. Among diuers which came to Mayster Bradforde in Prison some to dispute and conferre some to geue counsell some to take comforte and some to visite him there was a certayne Gentlewomans seruaunt This Gentlewoman is yet aliue to whom M. Bradford 〈◊〉 a letter which hereafter followeth whiche Gentlewoman had bene cruelly afflicted and miserably handled by her father and mother and all her kindred in her fathers house for not comming to the Masse and like at length to haue bene pursued to death had not the Lorde deliuered her out of her fathers house beyng put from all that euer she had This Gentlewomans seruaunt therefore being sent to Maister Bradford with recommendations had this talke with him which I thought here not to ouerslyp ¶ A Colloquy betwene M. Bradford and a Gentlewomans seruaunt being sent to visite him in prison THis seruant or messenger of the foresayd GentlewomaÌ„ comming to M. Bradford Talke betweene Bradford and a certaine Gentlewomans seruant and taking him by the hand sayd God be thanked for you How do you Brad. Mayster Bradford answered Well I thanke God For as men in sayling which be neare to the shore or haueÌ„ where they would be would be nearer euen so the nearer I am to God the nearer I would be Seruant Sir I haue neuer sene you so strong healthsom of body as me thinke you be now God be thanked for it Brad. Why quoth he I haue geuen ouer all care study and onely doe I couet to bee talking with him whome I haue alwayes studyed to be withall Seru. Wel God hath done much for you since the time that I firâ—â— knew you and hath wrought wonderously in you to his glory Brad. Truth it is for he hath dealt fauourably with me in that he hath not punished me according to my sinnes but hath suffered me to liue that I might seeke repentance Seru. Truly we heare say there is a rod made so greuous out of the which I thinke no man shall plucke his head Brad. Well let all that be of Christes flocke arme theÌ„selues to suffer for I thinke verely God will not haue one of hys to escape vntouched if hee loue him let them seeke what meanes or wayes they can Seru. Weâ—l sir By this Frier he meaneth Alphonsus mentioned before there goeth a talke of a Fryer that shoulde preach before the king should tell him that he should be guilty of the innocent bloud that hath bene shed of late Brad. Uerely quoth Bradford I had a booke within these two dayes of his writing therein he sayth that it is not meâ—â— nor conuenient that the heretickes should liue therfore I haue maruell how that talke should rise for I haue heard of it also and I haue also talked with this Fryer he is named Fryer Fonse and with diuers other Alphonsus other wiâ—e called in the vulgare speache Fryer Fonse I prayse God they haue confirmed me for they haue nothing to say but that which is most vayne Seru. Syr Father Cardmaker hath him commended vnto you Brad. How doth he how doth he Seru. Well God be thanked Brad. I am very glad therof for in deed for my lord Chancellour did cast him in my teeth but as Dauid sayth God hath disappoynted him Seru. Forsooth Gods name be praysed he is very strong Brad. And I trust so are we What els our quarel is most iust therfore let vs not be afrayd Seru. My maystres hath her recommended vnto you Brad. How doth she Seru. Well God be praysed but she hath bene sorer afflicted with her owne father and mother then euer you were with your imprisonment and yet God hath preserued her I trust to his glory Brad. I pray you tell her I read this day a godly historye written by Basilius magnus A story of a faythfull wooman and Martyr in the primatiue Church called Iuled do Ex Basilio of a vertuous woman whiche was a widdow and was named Iuleddo She had great landes and many childreÌ„ and nigh her dwelled a Cormorant which for her vertuousnes godly lyuing had great indignitioÌ„ at her of very malice he took away her lands so that she was coÌ„strained to go to the law with him in conclusion the matter came to the triall before the Iudge who demaunded of this Tyrant why he wrongfully with held these lands froÌ„ this woman He made answere said he might so do for sayth he this womaÌ„ is disobedient to y e kings procedings for she wil in no wise worship his gods nor offer sacrifice vnto theÌ„ Then the Iudge hearing that sayd vnto her WomaÌ„ if this be true thou art not only like to loose thy land but also thy life vnles that thou worship our gods and do sacrifice vnto them This godly woman hearing that stept me forth to the Iudge sayd Is there no remedy but either to worship your false gods or els to loose my landes life then farewell sute farewell landes farewel childreÌ„ farewel frendes yea farewel life too and in respect of y e true honor of the euerliuing God farewell all And with that saying did the Iudge coÌ„mit her to pryson and afterward she suffred most cruel death and being brought to the place of execution she exhorted all womeÌ„ to be strong and constant For sayth she ye were redeemed with as deare a price as men For although ye were made of the rib of the man Example of Iuleddo Martyr yet be you also of his flesh so that also in the case triall of your fayth towards God ye ought to be as strong And thus dyed shee constantly not fearyng death I pray you tell your Maistresse of this history Seru. That shall I sir by Gods grace for she told me that shee was with you and M. Saunders and receiued your gentle counsell Brad. We neuer gaue her other counsell but the trueth in witnes therof we haue wil seale
it with our blouds For I thought this night that I had bene sent for because at a 11. of the clocke there was such rapping at the dore Then answered a mayd and sayd why theÌ„ I perceiue you were afrayd Brad. M. Bradford nothing afrayd of death Ye shall heare how fearefull I was For I considered that I had not slept and I thought to take a nap before I went and after I was a sleepe these men came into the next chamber and sang as it was tolde me and yet for all my fearefulnes I heard theÌ„ not therfore belike I was not afrayd that slept so fast Seru. Do you lacke any thing toward your necessity Brad. Nothing but your prayers I trust I haue them and you mine Seru. I saw a priest come to you to day in the morning Brad. Yea he brought me a letter from a Fryer and I am writing an answere Seru. Then we let you therefore the liuing God be wyth you Brad. And with you also and blesse you Seru. Amen sayd we and gaue him thankes departed M. Bradford had from the Counter to Newgate by night THus still in prison continued Bradford vntill the moneth of Iuly in such labors suffrings as he before alwayes had susteyned in prison But when the time of hys determined death was come he was sodeÌ„ly conueyed out of the Counter where he was prisoner in the night season to Newgate as afore is declared froÌ„ thence he was caried the next morning to Smithfield where he constantly abiding in the same truth of God which before he had confessed earnestly exhorting the people to repent to return to Christ sweetly comforting the godly yong springall of 19. or 20. yeares old which was burned with him chearefully he ended his paynefull life to liue with Christ. ¶ Iohn Leafe burnt with M. Bradford Iohn Leafe fellow Martyr with M. Bradford WIth whoÌ„ also was burnt one Iohn Leafe an appreÌ„tice to Humfrey Gawdy Tallow Chaundlor of the parish of Christs church in London of the age of 19. yeres and aboue borne at Kirkeby Moreside in the Countye of Yorke who vpoÌ„ the friday next before Palme sonday was coÌ„mitted to the Counter in Breadstreete Iohn Leafe of the parish of Christ church by the Alderman of that warde committed to prison by an Alderman of London who had rule charge of that warde or part of the City where the sayd Leafe did dwell After he coÌ„myng to examination before Boner gaue a firme Christian testimony of his doctrine profession answering to such articles as were obiected to him by the sayd Bishop First as touching his beliefe fayth in the sayd sacrament of the aultar Iohn Leafe examined before B. Boner The aunsweres of Iohn Leafe concerning his fayth in the Sacrament he answered that after y e words of consecration spoken by the priest ouer the bread wine there was not the very true naturall body bloud of Christ in substance and further did hold and beleue that the sayd sacrameÌ„t of the aultar as it is now called vsed beleued in this realme of EnglaÌ„d is idolatrous abhominable also sayd further that he beleued that after the words of coÌ„secration spoken by the Priest ouer the material bread and wine there is not the selfe same substance of Christes body bloud there coÌ„teined but bread wine as it was before and further sayd that he beleued that when the priest deliuereth the said material bread wine to the coÌ„municants he deliuereth but onely * Onely as touching the substance but not as concerning the effect thereof Auricular confession He meaneth after the Popish maner of remitting c. material bread and wyne and the communicants do receiue the same in remeÌ„brance of Christes death and passion and spiritually in fayth they receiue Christs body and bloud but not vnder the formes of bread and wine and also affirmed that he beleued auricular confession not to be necessary to be made vnto a priest for it is no poynt of soule health neither that the Priest hath anye authority geuen him by the Scripture to absolue and remit any sinne Upon these his answeres and testimony of his fayth he at that time being dismissed was bid the Monday next being the x. of Iune to appere again in the said place there and then to heare the sentence of his condemnatioÌ„ who so did At what time the foresayd Bishop propounding the sayd articles again to him as before assaying by al maner of wayes to reuoke him to his owne trade that is from truth to error notwithstanding all his perswasioÌ„s threates and promises found him the same man still so planted vpon the sure rocke of truth that no wordes nor deedes of men could remoue him Then the bishop after many wordes to and fro at last asked him if he had bene M. Rogers scholler Iohn Leaâ—e M. Rogeâ—â— scholler To whoÌ„ the foresayd Iohn Leafe answered agayne graunting him so to be and that he the same Iohn did beleue in the doctrine of the sayd Rogers and in the doctrine of Bishop Hooper Cardmaker and other of their opinion which of late were burned for the testimony of Christ and that he would dye in that doctrine that they dyed for And after other replications agayne of the Bishop mouing him to returne to the vnity of the Church he with a great courage of spirite answered agayne in these words My Lord quoth he you cal mine opinioÌ„ heresy it is the true light of the word of God and agayne repeating the same he professed that he would neuer forsake his stayed well grounded opinion while y e breath should be in his body Wherupon the Bishop being too weake eyther to refute his sentence or to remoue hys constancy proceeded consequently to read the Popish sentence of cruell condemnatioÌ„ Sentence read agaynst Iohn Leafe wherby this godly constant young man being coÌ„mitted to the secular power of the shiriffes there present was theÌ„ adiudged not long after suffered the same day with M. Bradford confirming w t hys death that which he had spoken and professed in his life It is reported of the said Iohn Leafe by one that was in the Counter the same time and saw the thing Iohn Leafe sealed the bill of his confessions with his bloud that after his examinations before the Bishop when two bils were sent vnto him in the CouÌ„ter in Bredstreet the one conteyning a recantation the other his confessions to knowe to which of them he would put to his hand first hearyng the Byll of recantation read vnto him because he coulde not read nor write hymselfe that he refused And when the other was read vnto him which he well liked of in stead of a pen he tooke a pinne and so pricking his hand sprinckled the bloud vpon the sayd bill willing the reader thereof to shew the Bishop that he had sealed the same